La B.I.R.E.

Artes Liberales

• Mise à jour | Updated | Aktualiziert | Aggiornamento | 5-I-2024 •

• (die veneris• nonis ianuariis• anno Domini GF• bis millesimo vicesimo quarto) •

•

• Boethius and the Liberal Arts •

•

• Année GF 2024 •

• Anno Domini intercalario GF bis millesimo vicesimo quarto•

• Litterae dominicales GF | Numerus aureus 11 | Epactæ IX | Indictio 2 •

• (Lettres dominicales GF • Nombre d’or 11 • Épactes IX • Indiction 2) •

• (Dominical Letters GF • Golden Number 11 • Epactes IX• Indiction 2) •

• (Sonntagsbuchstaben GF • Goldene Zahl 11 • Epakten IX• Indiktion 2) •

• (Lettere domenicale GF • Numero aureo 11 • Epatta IX • Indizione 2) •

~ • ~

• © Illo Humphrey, PhD | HDR •

• Mediævalist | Musicologist | Proto-Philologist | 2024 •

•

• Associate Researcher | 24142 UR PLURIELLES – LaPRIL | Université Bordeaux-Montaigne | 33607 Pessac| France •

• https://plurielles.u-bordeaux-montaigne.fr/membres/illo-humphrey •

• Fellow | Board Member | ICONEA | University of London – Institute of Musical Research | UK •

• https://www.iconea.co.uk/h •

• Fellow | Member | Université Populaire Méroë-Africa | Paris (France) •

• http://www.universitepopulairemeroeafrica.org/Illo-Humphrey •

• Director-Founder of La Bibliothèque Interdisciplinaire de Recherche Européenne •

• Director-Founder of the Colloquia Aquitana •

• Director-Founder of the Association Vox Nova •

•

• https://u-bordeaux3.academia.edu/IlloHumphrey •

• https://u-bordeaux3.academia.edu/IlloHumphrey/Academic-Biographies-2024 •

• https://www.researchgate.net/profile/Illo_Humphrey •

• http://orcid.org/0000-0002-1130-0397 •

•

• Affiliations •

• Member of the Tombouctou Manuscripts Project •

• Member of Academia.edu •

• Member of the International Boethius Society •

• Member of the Medieval Academy of America •

• Member of Musicologie Médiévale •

• Member of APEMUTAM •

• Member of the ADPC •

• Member of the ASDAL •

• Membre du CNFHPS •

• Member of the ACEOC •

• Member of the SACEM •

• Member of the SACD •

~ • ~

Boethius and the Liberal Arts

Quadruvium:

• ars arithmetica | ars musica | ars geometrica | ars astronomica •

Trivium:

• ars grammatica | ars dialectica / ars logica | ars rhetorica •

•

« Omnia quæcumque a primæva rerum natura constructa sunt•

numerorum uidentur ratione formata•

Hoc enim fuit principale in animo conditoris exemplar• »

•

« Toutes choses dans la nature [et dans l’univers], quelles qu’elles soient,

furent, à partir du commencement des âges du temps,

construites et façonnées, semble-t-il, par le raisonnement des nombres.

Ceci, en effet, [c’est-à-dire le raisonnement des nombres],

fut le principal modèle dans l’esprit du Créateur. »

•

“All things in nature [and in the universe], whatever they may be,

were, from the very beginning of the ages of time,

constructed and formed, so it seems, through the logic of numbers.

Indeed, this [that is to say the logic of numbers]

was the principal model in the mind of the Creator.”

•

„Alle Dinge in der Natur [und im Universum], wie auch immer sie sein mögen,

wurden, so es scheint, ab dem Anfang der Urzeit,

durch die Logik der Nummern geformt und gestaltet.

Diese, in der Tat, [bzw. die Logik der Nummern],

war das Hauptmuster im Sinne des Schöpfers.“

•

• Boethii De institutione arithmetica libri duo I, 2: De substantia numeri • Cf. Humphrey (Illo), Boethius De institutione arithmetica libri duo. Édition proto-philologique intégrale princeps d’un manuscrit du IXe siècle (Paris, Bibliothèque nationale de France, Fonds latin 14064), texte, gloses, notes tironiennes, signes de renvoi, Institute of Medieval Music, Vol. LXXXVI, Ottawa, ISBN: 978-1-896926-90-2, 2007, p. 33-34: • https://u-bordeaux3.academia.edu/IlloHumphrey/Books | http://orcid.org/0000-0002-1130-0397 • https://www.researchgate.net/profile/Illo_Humphrey/publications •

•

Studies and Vocabulary on the sevenfold Canon of the Liberal Arts :

• Bibliography I | Bibliography II | Bibliography III | Bibliography IV •

Nota bene :

• La liste des auteurs de la Bibliographie I a été établie par ordre alphabétique selon l’alphabet latin •

• The list of authors of the Bibliography I is presented in alphabetical ordre according to the Latin alphabet •

• Die Autoren der Fachliteratur I sind alphabetisch dargestellt, und nach dem lateinischen Alphabet geordnet •

• La lista degli autori della Bibliogafia I è stata stabilita in base all’ordine alfabetico secondo l’alfabeto latino •

•

• © Illo Humphrey, PhD-HDR | Mediaevalist | Musicologist | Proto-Philologist | 2024 •

•

Bibliography I:

• Admontio generalis: Capitularium XXII | 23-III-789 | §1–82, see ¶72, Sacerdotibus: “…et ut scolae legentium puerorum fiant• psalmos• notas• cantus• compotum [sic]• grammaticam• per singula monasteria vel episcopia et libros catholicos bene emendate•…” •

• Nota bene (1) | English translation: Admonitio generalis, Article 72 | “To the attention of the Clergy: …and in order that the schools become [a place where] children [may] become [proficient in] reading, [in the reading and writing of tironian] Notes, [ - that is to say, Latin Stenography], [in the reading of the Book of] Psalms, [in the singing of the "Gregorian"] chants [of the entire liturgical year], [in the art of the] computus [or computation], [- that is to say, the art of calculating the important dates and feast days of the calendar, especially Easter], [in the learning of the basic] grammar [of the sevenfold canon of the liberal arts - that is to say, the Quadruvium [sic]: ars arithmetica, ars musica, ars geometrica, ars astronomica, and the Trivium: ars grammatica, ars dialectica uel logica, ars rhetorica], [and this within the framework of] every single monastic and cathedral school [of the Ordo Palatii], [utilising the] catholic [text]books [which for the children have been] well-corrected…” • (© IH | ih) •

• Nota bene (2) | French translation : Admonitio generalis, Article 72 | « À l’intention des Prêtres: …et afin que les écoles deviennent [un endroit où] les enfants [apprennent] à lire les psaumes, [où ils apprennent à lire et à écrire] les notes [tironiennes - c’est-à-dire, la sténographie latine], [où ils apprennent les] chants ["grégoriens" de toute l’année liturgique], [où ils apprennent] le comput [ - c’est-à-dire, l’art de calculer les dates et les jours de fêtes importants du calendrier, et en particulier la fête de Pâques], [où ils apprennent] la grammaire [de base de tous les sept arts libéraux, c’est-à-dire le Quadruvium [sic]: ars arithmetica, ars musica, ars geometrica, ars astronomica, et le Trivium: ars grammatica, ars dialectica uel logica, ars rhetorica], [et ce] dans [toutes les écoles monastiques et toutes les écoles cathédrales de l'Ordo Palatii], [utilisant les] livres catholiques [qui, pour les enfants, ont été] bien corrigés… » • (© IH | ih) •

• Nota bene (3) | German translation: Admonitio generalis, Artikel 72 |„Für die Prieste: …und damit die Kinder in den Schulen die Psalmen lesen lernen, [die tironischen] Noten, [bzw. die lateinische Kurzschrift, lesen u. schreiben lernen], die ["Gregorianischen"] Choräle [des ganzen liturgischen Jahres lernen und singen], den Computusz, [bzw. die Zeitrechnung der wichtigen Termine und religiösen Feste des Kalendars lernen und berechnen, und besonders das Osterfest], [bzw. die grundsätzliche] Grammatik [der Sieben Freien Künste, bzw., das Quadruvium [sic]: ars arithmetica, ars musica, ars geometrica, ars astronomica, und das Trivium: ars grammatica, ars dialectica uel logica, ars rhetorica lernen], [und zwar], in jeder Klosterschule und in jeder Domschule [Kathedralschule], des Ordo Palatii, [mit] katholischen Büchern, [die für die Kinder] wohl korrigiert wurden…“ • (© IH | ih) •

• Promulgation: L’Admonitio generalis was promulgated die lunae• decimo kalendas apriles• anno Domini A• septingentesimo octogesimo nono• (Monday• the 10th day before the Calends of April• [23rd of March] • Year of the Lord A• 789); Paris, BnF, Fonds latin 9654, 10th c., origin Metz [?], f. 9-recto:

• (https://archivesetmanuscrits.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/cc77644n) •

• Paris, Bibliothèque nationale de France (Site Richelieu), Fonds latin 9654, Xe s. | Metz [?], f. 9-recto •

• (https://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/btv1b10721350r/f15.item) •

line 5: «…pro sua causa transmiserit• Anno dominicæ [sic] incarnationis• dcc° LXXX°VIIII°•

line 6: indictione• XII• anno XXI• regni nostri actum est huius legationis edictum in aquis

line 7: palatio publico• data est hæc carta die decima kalendas apriles• »

• Nota bene: Emanating from Charlemagne, and drafted up, so it seems, by Alcuin of York, this capitulary was addressed, principally, to the Ordo palatii – that is to say, the Carolingian royal network of monateries and cathedrals, and to their respective schools, in the territory of Neustria; concerning Neustria and the Ordo palatii, see infra, Bibliography: Atsma (Hartmut) (éd.) | Heuclin (Jean) | Perin (Patrick) et Feffer (Laure-Charlotte) (éds.) • This important legislation by Charlemagne put into place a vast educatinal and pedagogical programme for all the children of the Carolingian kingdom, and, as of the date octavo kalendas ianuarias• anno Domini bisextile BA• octingentesimo• (that is to say, the 25th of December• Leap Year of the Lord BA• 800, for all the children of the entire Carolingian Empire • Nota bene: It was Étienne Baluze (Stephanus Baluzius, the curator of the library of Jean-Baptiste Colbert, *1619-†1683), who catalogued the « Admonitio generalis » as Capitularium XXII in his 1677 edition of the Capitularia regum Francorum•

• Fundamental Philosophy: The fundamental philosophy of the Capitularium XXII Admonitio generalis is based on a combination of the Old and New Testament Christian teachings, and on the secular Tradition of Knowledge, ἡ παιδεία: humanitas, and ἡ ἐγκύκλιος παιδεία: artes liberales - that is to say, the cycle of the sevenfold canon of the Liberal Arts, divided into two parts: (a) the Quadruvium [sic]: ars arithmetica• ars musica• ars geometrica• ars astronomica• (b) Trivium: ars grammatica• ars dialectica uel logica• ars rhetorica• The Admonitio generalis is in fact a very ambitious programme of ecclesiastical, educational and general culture reforms which is divided into two distinct parts, spread out over 82 articles: articles 1 to 59 concern the ecclesiastical reforms, and the articles 60 to 82 concern the educational and general culture reforms. This legislation was an integral part of the Carolingian renovatio or correctio, that is to say the Carolingian Renaissance, whose origin goes back to the father of Charlemagne, Pepin The Short (Pippinus III, *714-†768) and to his close advisor Chrodegang Bishop of Metz (*ca. 712-†766), and whose basic completion was accomplished by Charlemagne himself (†814) and by his close advisor Alcuin of York (†804). The principal objectives of the Capitularium XXII were twofold: (a) the political and religious unification of the Carolingian empire, (b) the foundation for all the school curricula of the Carolingian empire. The far-reaching impact of the Admonitio generalis not only shaped the Carolingian Renaissance, but also the Ottonian Renaissance (10th and 11th centuries), and influenced greatly, in due course, the creation and development of the Studia generalia of the 11th, 12th, and 13th centuries – that is to say, the primitive European mediaeval universities (Uniuersitas magistrorum atque scholarium uel discipluorum [discipularumque]) •

• Charlemagne | Patron Saint of the University of Paris: In the light of Charlemagne’s powerful legacy, characterised by the Admonitio generalis, it is not surprising to know that [Saint] Charlemagne, who was canonised in 1165 by the antipope Paschal III (Guido da Crema †1168), and whose feast day falls on the 28th of January, was chosen to be the Patron Saint of the University of Paris in 1661 •

• Reminder: The Capitularium XXII Admonitio generalis went into effect, as indicated, die lunae• decimo kalendas apriles• anno Domini A• septingentesimo octogesimo nono• (Monday• the 10th day before the Calends of April – that is to say• [23rd of March] • Year of the Lord A• 789); Paris, BnF, Fonds latin 9654, 10th c., origin Metz, f. 9r: line 5 - «…pro sua causa transmiserit• Anno dominicæ [sic] incarnationis• dcc° LXXX°VIIII°• | line 6 - indictione• XII• anno XXI• regni nostri actum est huius legationis edictum in aquis | line 7 - palatio publico• data est hæc carta die decima kalendas apriles • » cf.: https://archivesetmanuscrits.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/cc77644n | https://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/btv1b10721350r/f15.item •

• Primary Sources:

• Paris, BnF, Fonds latin 10758 (9th c., Sancti Remigii Remensis), Capitularium « Admonitio generalis », p. 50, l. 15-19: http://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/btv1b8423828c/f62.image | http://archivesetmanuscrits.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/cc34715m •

• Paris, BnF, Fonds latin 4613 (10th c., Leges Langobarorum, Northern Italy – La Lombardia [?]), La Capitularium « Admonitio generalis », f. 73 / p. 147, f. 79v / p. 162, l. 1-4 « … aut scolegentium puerorum fiant uectes cantuit conpotum gramaticam, per singula monasteria vel episcopia et libros canonicos bene emendate… » [sic], in this manuscript, the Capitularia 9, 11, 26, 27 are lacking: http://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/btv1b9066866b/f1.image | http://archivesetmanuscrits.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/cc634592 •

• Paris, BnF, Fonds latin 4628 A, f. 59v (10th c., Lex Salica, France): http://archivesetmanuscrits.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/cc634787 •

• https://capitularia.uni-koeln.de/?s=admonitio+generalis&submit= •

• http://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/bpt6k952388.image.f5 •

• http://www.uni-leipzig.de/~jurarom/manuscr/Can&RomL/titles/10657.htm: Admonitio generalis in 44 manuscripts •

• Secondary Sources | Editions | Commentaries | etc.: Hubert Mordek†, Klaus Zechiel-Eckes†, Michael Glatthaar (Hrsg.): Die Admonitio generalis Karls des Großen (Monumenta Germaniae Historica, Fontes iuris Germanici antiqui in usum scholarum separatim editi. Band 16), Hannover (Hahn), 2012 • Illo Humphrey, Boethius. His Influence on the European Unity of Culture: from Alcuin of York (†804) to Thierry of Chartres (†1154), 237 pages, Nordhausen, Germany (Traugott Bautz Verlag), 2010 | 2012, Chapter 1: « Boethius and Alcuin of York », p. 49-59: https://u-bordeaux3.academia.edu/IlloHumphrey/Books • Romamond McKitterick, Charlemagne: the Formation of a European Identity. Cambridge, UK (Cambridge University Press), ISBN 978-0-521-88672-7, 2008 • Jean Favier, Charlemagne (Fayard), 1999, 769 pages, see p. 699-715 • Walter Berschin, Biographie und Epochenstil im Lateinischen Mittelalter. Band 3: Karolingische Biographie 750–920 (Quellen und Untersuchungen zur Lateinischen Philologie des Mittelalters. Band 10), Stuttgart (Hiersemann) 1991, ISBN 3-7772-9102-1, S. 101–113, bes. S. 101 • Alfred Boretius (ed.), Capitularia regum Francorum, Vol. I, MGH, Legum sectio II (Vol. I), Hannoverae, 1883, p. 52-62, Capitularium Nr. 22, articles 1 – 82, see p. 60, article 72 • Étienne Baluze (Stephanus Baluzius, *Tulle, France, 1630 - †Paris, 1718), Capitularia regum Francorum: additae sunt Marculfi monachi et aliorum formulae veteres et notae doctissimorum virorum, Paris, 1677, 2 Volumes in-folio, reprinted in 1780 by Pierre Chiniac de la Bastide •

• Reviews: Depreux (Philippe), Rezension zu : Mordek, Hubert (†); Zechiel-Eckes, Klaus (†); Glatthaar, Michael (Herausgeber): Die Admonitio generalis Karls des Großen | Hannover, 2012. ISBN 978-3-7752-2201-3, dans: H-Soz-Kult, 25.09.2013, <www.hsozkult.de/publicationreview/id/reb-18984> • Ganz (David), Book Review, published the 31-III-2014: Die Admonitio generalis Karls des Großen…, Hubert Mordek†, Klaus Zechiel-Eckes†, Michael Glatthaar (Herausgeber), MGH, Fontes iuris Germanici antiqui in usum scholarum separatim editi, Band 16, 2012: https://onlinelibrary.wiley.com/doi/full/10.1111/emed.12054 •

• Explicit | Admonitio generalis | © IH, PhD-HDR | scripsi et subscripsi | die sabbato• idibus maiis• MM° XX° I° •

Alcuinus Euboricensis (Æalhwine, Alchvine, Albinus, Alcuinus dit “Flaccus”, Alcuin of York, *ca. 732 – †Tours, 804), cf. De Grammatica, ed. Migne, P. L., t. 101, col. 853-854, et Dialogus de rhetorica et virtutibus; Migne, P. L., t. 101, col. 947 (§332, IV) •

Alcuinus Euboricensis (Æalhwine, Alchvine, Albinus, Alcuinus dit “Flaccus”, Alcuin of York, *ca. 732 – †Tours, 804), Alcuinus Ars Grammatica, die lateinische Schulgrammatik der karolingischen Renaissance, ed. Wilhelm Schmitz, Ratingen (P. J. Brehmen), 1908, 86 pages, cf. Chapter II, p. 19: Die Dialogform der Ars (cf. Migne, P. L., t. 101, Dialogus: Saxo, Franco, Discipuli, Magister, col. 854-902), cf. Chapter V, p. 53-67: Bedeutsame Autoren als Quellen im Anfange der Ars: Boethius, p. 55 (note 1, 2), Donatus, Priscianus, p. 56-57 (cf. Migne, P. L., t. 64, col. 297b-306b = Boethii Perì Hermenias) •

Alcuinus Euboricensis (Æalhwine, Alchvine, Albinus, Alcuinus dit “Flaccus”, Alcuin of York, *ca. 732 – †Tours, 804), cf. Peter Godman, ed., Alcuin. The Bishops, Kings and Saints of York, Oxford Medieval Texts, Oxford, 1982. Nota bene (1): Alcuin’s research, teachings and pedagogical background in the realm of the Liberal Arts are well-known, thanks in part to his autobiographical poem Versus de patribus regibus et sanctis euboricensis ecclesiae, dated between 782 and 790. In this very instructive Versus, Alcuin gives us a clear insight into the history of the School of York, and gives as well a list of the authors inscribed in the school’s curriculum, among whom: Ἀριστοτέλης ὁ Σταγειρίτης [Aristotélis o Stageirítis], Marcus Tullius Cicero, Marius Victorinus, Severinus Boethius (see verses: 1547-1549). In this poem, the quattuor matheseos disciplinæ (i. e. le Quadruvium [sic]: ars amirthmetica, ars musica, ars geomitrica, ars astronomica) are mentioned in the following verses: musica: vs. 1436-1439; harmonia caeli: vs. 1440; astrorum leges: vs. 1442; arithmetica et geometria: vs. 1445. This ensemble of research and teachings became, thanks largely to Alcuinus, an integral part of the new Carolingian branch of the scientific-philosophical Tradition of Knowledge; cf. P. Godman, ed. Alcuin. The Bishops, Kings and Saints of York, Oxford, 1983, p. 123-126; Monumenta Germaniae Historica (MGH), Poetæ latini aevi carolini, E. Dümmler (ed.), Vol. I (pars prior), Berlin, 1886, p. 201; Mary Garrison « Les correspondants d’Alcuin », Ch. V – Les réseaux d’Alcuin et la formation d’une culture européenne, in Annales de Bretagne et des Pays de l’Ouest, tome 111, n° 3, 2004: https://journals.openedition.org/abpo/1254?file=1; Mary Garrison, « The English and the Irish at the Court of Charlemagne », in Karl der Grosse und sein Nachwirken, 1200 Jahre Kultur und Wissenschaft in Europa, Band I : Wissen und Weltbild, herausgegeben von P. Butzer, M. Kerner, W. Oberschelp, Brepols (Turnhout), 1997, p. 97-118, Bibliography: p. 118-123; L. Holtz, “Alcuin et la renaissance des arts libéraux”, in Karl der Grosse…, P. Butzer, u. a., (eds.), Vol. I, p. 47-51. Nota bene (2): 30 to 40 years separate the composition of the Versus de patribus regibus et sanctis euboricensis ecclesiae by Alcuin and the first known Carolingian citations of the works of Boethius. If one admits the hypothesis that the opera omnia of Boethius were preserved intact in Alcuin’s Library at York, and, that parts of the said Library were transferred to Aachen and later to Tours, one may deduce that it took several decades for the new generation of Masters to copy, to thoroughly assimilate, and to comment upon the very complex works of Boethius in the network of the schools of the “Ordo palatii”, first in Neustria, such as: Saint-Amand, Corbie, Saint-Riquier, Saint-Denis, Saint-Martin de Tours, Fleury, etc., then in Austrasia, such as: Reichenau Insel, Fulda, Lorsch, Corvey, etc.; Mayke de Jong, ‘From scholastici to scioli: Alcuin and the formation of an intellectual élite’, Alcuin of York. Scholar at the Carolingian Court, L.A.J.R. Houwen, A.A. McDonald (eds.), Germania Latina 3, Groningen, 1998, p. 45-57: https://uu.academia.edu/MaykedeJong; James F. LePree, “Sources of Spirituality in the Liber de Virtutibus et Vitiis (Book on Virtues and Vices) and Epistolae (Letters) of Alcuin of York”, The Heroic Age, Nr. 16, 2015: http://www.heroicage.org/issues/16/lepree.php#hauc1912 | https://ccny-cuny.academia.edu/JamesLePree/Papers; Donald A. Bullough, Alcuin: Achievement and Reputation, (Education and Society in the Middle Ages and the Renaissance 16), being a part of the Ford Lectures delivered in Oxford Hilary Term, 1980, posthumous, Leiden, Boston (Brill), 2003, p. 253, 268-271, here the author, discussing the Alcuinus Versus de patribus regibus et sanctis euboricensis ecclesiae, gives good insight into the Liberal Arts curriculum of the Saint-Peter’s Cathedral School of York, as well as the contents of its library. Nota bene (3): In his book Alcuin: Achievement and Reputation, Donald Boulough suggests that Alcuin arrived on the Continent at Charlemagne’s court in Aachen, not in 782, but in 786; the question, however, remains open. Nota bene (4): It has often been believed that this list corresponds to the contents of Alcuin’s personal library at York, and consequently, in part, to the hypothetical library of the Schola palatina in Aachen, as well as to the contents, in part, of the library of Augia insula. This point of view is in no wise bereft of interest; cf. Bernhard Bischoff, “Die Hofbibliothek Karls des Grossen”, in Karl der Grosse. Lebenswerk und Nachleben, Vol. II: Das geistige Leben, B. Bischoff, Düsseldorf (ed.), 1965, p. 42; Michael Bernhard, “Rezeption des Institutio Musica des Boethius im frühen Mittelalter”, in Boèce ou la chaîne des savoirs, A. Galonnier (ed.), Louvain – Paris, 2003, p. 601-612. Nota bene (5): Indeed, one observes a similarity between the Alcuin inventory and that of the catalogue of Augia insula (Reichenau Island) of the year 821, in which is found the first known mention of a copy of Boethii De institutione musica libri quinque; Paul Lehmann (ed.), Mittelalterliche Bibliothekskataloge Deutschlands und der Schweiz I: Die Diözesen Konstanz und Chur, Munich, 1918, p. 258: 24; Rosamond McKitterick, The Carolingians and the written word, Cambridge (UK), 1990, p. 179-182. The 9th–century Reichenau Library catalogue was drafted up by Reginbertus, Custos Armarii or Armarius (Librarian), who died in 846. Nota bene (6): Albeit, without denying the pertinence of this hypothesis, assuredly worthy of attention, the question, for the moment, remains open while awaiting more precise research on the subject; cf. Rosamond McKitterick, Ibid., pages 175-178, 179-182, 198-200; Konrad Beyerle (ed.), Die Kultur der Abtei Reichenau. Erinnerungsschrift zur zwölfhundertsten Wiederkehr des Gründungsjahr des Inselklosters 724-1924, 2 Volumes, Munich 1925, reprint, Aalen (Scientia-Verlag), 1970; Idem (ed.), Bibliothek und Schreibstube der mittelalterlichen Reichenau, München, 1925; cf. Illo Humphrey, Boethius. His Influence on the European Unity of Culture: from Alcuin of York (†804) to Thierry of Chartres (†1154), 237 pages, Nordhausen, Germany (Bautz), 2010 | 2nd edition 2012, ISBN: 978-3-88309-603-2, Ch. 1: Boethius and Alcuin of York, p. 53-57: https://u-bordeaux3.academia.edu/IlloHumphrey/Books; https://www.researchgate.net/profile/Illo_Humphrey/publications •

Ἀλύπιος ὁ Μουσικός, Εἰσαγωγὴ Μουσική (Alýpios o Mousikós, Philosopher of Music, vital statistics uncertain: ca. a.D. 360 [?]), Alypiou Isagogi Mousiki: By Alýpios, Introduction to Music), ed. C. von Jan, Musici Scriptores Graeci, Leipzig (Teubner Verlag), 1895 • reprint, Hildesheim (Olms Verlag), 1962, cf. ch. VIII, p. 359-366 (Prolegomena, in Latin), p. 367-406 (critical edition), Plate 1 (end of volume): Chart: 15 musical scales of Alýpios; cf. R.I.S.M. [Greek], ed. T. J. Mathiesen: Nr. 89, p. 230 (Paris, BnF, Fonds grec 2460, 16th c., f. 1v°-14r°), Nr. 270, p. 710 (Venetus Marcianus gr. app. cl. VI Nr. 3, 12th c., f. 67-91v°) •

Amalarius Symphosius Metensis (Amalaire of Metz, *ca. 770 – †ca. 850), was one of the last students of Alcuin of York at Saint-Martin of Tours, where he was successively under-deacon, deacon, before becoming an ordained priest between the years 800 and 803, and was the protagonist of the liturgical reforms of the Carolingian renovatio (Renaissance). Amalarius is the author of 17 known treatises on liturgy, (that is to say the science of the order, and all the component parts, of worship services), 6 of the 17 treatises were lost at an early date. Here is the catalogue and chronology of his liturgical works according to A. Cabaniss, Amalarius of Metz, Amsterdam, 1954, p. XI – XII, p. 1-10, 52, 107-114: De scrutinio et baptismo (812), Eclogae de ordine romano (2 ed.: 814 et 837 [?]), Versus Marini (814), Missae expositionis codex prior (814), Missae expositionis codex altera (814), Canonis missae interpretatio (814), De institutione canonicorum (817), De institutione sancrimonialium (817), Liber officialis (4 ed. [?]: 821-823, 827, 833, 835 [?]), Prologus ad antiphonarium (837), Antiphonarium (837: lost), Prologus ad lectionarium (837: lost), De ordine cantatorii (837: lost), Embolis (837: lost), De diurnalis officio (837: lost), De ordine antiphonarii (837), De praescientia et praedestnatione (849: lost). of 8 letters of his correspondence have been conserved, one of which is addressed to Peter, Abbot of the Saint-Sylvester Abbey of Nonantola (Northeast Italy) in 814, and another to Hilduin, Abbot of the imperial Abbey of Saint-Denis around 820. Amalarius was, so it seems at one period, the Bishop of Metz, and was indeed the Archbishop of Trier (ca. 809-813), he was the missus, that is to say ambassador, or special envoy, of Charlemagne to Constantinople, in the company of Peter of Nonantola, around the year 813-814; cf. J.-P. Migne, (ed.), P. L., Vol. 105, col. 994 à 1242; Amalarii episcopi opera liturgica omnia, Vaticano, I. M. Hanssens, (ed.), 3 vol., (Studi e Testi n°s: 138, 139, 140), Città del Vaticano: B.A.V., 1948, 1948, 1950, reprint, 1967, Vol. I, p. 39-49, 297, 299; Vol. II, p. 567-580; I. M. Hanssens, “Le texte du Liber officialis”, Ephemerides liturugicae, 47, 1933, p. 113–, and p. 243–; G. Morin, “La question des deux Amalaire”, in Revue bénédictine, VIII, 1891, p. 433-442; G. Morin, “Encore la question des deux Amalaires”, in Revue bénédictine, XI, 1894, p. 241-243; M. Manitius, Geschichte der lateinischen Literatur, Vol. I, München, 1911, p. 398; H. Leclercq, “Antiphonaire”, in DACL, Paris, 1924, Vol. 1 (Part 2), col. 2454-2456; A. Wilmart, “Un lecteur ennemi d’Amalaire”, Revue bénédictine, 31, 1924, p. 317; M. Laistner, Thought and Letters in Western Europe a. D. 500 to 900, London, 1931, p. 357; Catalogue des manuscrits…, C. Samaran et Robert Marichal (eds.), Paris, 1981, t. IV Commentary, p. 71, Vol. IV Plates: n° I; cf. http://www.bautz.de/bbkl/a/amalarius_v_m.shtml; Amalarius Metensis, Leiden University Library, manuscripts: VLQ 28. – VGQ 30. – BPL 76, 100: http://bc.leidenuniv.nl/whs/catalogi/catcomp1/#A; Illo Humphrey, Boethius. His Influence on the European Unity of Culture: from Alcuin of York (†804) to Thierry of Chartres (†1154), 237 pages, Nordhausen, Germany (Traugott Bautz Verlag GmbH), 2010 | 2nd edition 2012, ISBN: 978-3-88309-603-2, cf. Chapter 2: Boethius and Amalarius Symphosius Metensis, p. 61-69: https://u-bordeaux3.academia.edu/IlloHumphrey/Books | https://www.researchgate.net/profile/Illo_Humphrey/publications •

Apuleius (Lucius), (*Madaure, Numidia, today: Dourouche, Algeria, ca. a. D. 125 – †Carthage ca. 180), Apuleius Platonici Madaurensis de Philosophia Libri, ed. Paulus Thomas, Leipzig (Teubner Verlag), 1908, cf. De Platone et eius dogmate, Liber I, 1-4, p. 82-86(§180-89); Liber II, 20-28, p.122-1345(§248-263); cf. J. Beaujeu, ed. Apulée, Opuscules philosophiques, Paris (Les Belles Lettres), 1973, p. 60-96; cf. Christina M. Hoenig, Plato’s Timaeus and the Latin Tradition, Cambridge (Cambridge University Press | Cambridge Classical Studies), August, 2018, Chapter 3 « Apuleius »: pages 102-159 •

Ἀριστείδης ὁ Κουιντιλιανός ὁ Μουσικός, Περὶ Μουσικῆς (Aristeídis o Kouintilianós o Mousikós, 2nd c., a. D. [?], Perì mousikîs [On Music]), ed. R. P. Winnington-Ingram, De musica, Leipzig (Teubner Verlag), 1963; cf. Mathiesen (T. J.), ed. Aristides Quintilanus, on Music in three Books, (English translation), New Haven, Connecticut (USA), 1983; cf. R.I.S.M. [Greek], ed. T. J. Mathiesen: Nr. 87, p. 226 (Paris, BnF, Fonds grec 2458, 16th c.(1544), f. 1-62v), n° 270, p. 711 (Venetus Marcianus gr. app. cl. VI n° 3, 13th-14th c., alia manus…in marginibus: f. 1-6v = excerpta Aristidis liber I, 4-12), n° 273, p. 717-718 (Venetus Marcianus gr. app. cl. VI n° 10, 12th c., f. 146-191) •

Ἀριστόξενος ὁ Ταραντῖνος ὁ Μουσικός, τὰ Ἁρμονικά (Aristóxenos o Tarantînos o Mousikós, student of Aristotélis o Stageirítis, Philosopher of Music, ca. 318 BCE.), Harmonica [The Science of Music], I, 25, II, 33-34, II, 56; ed. Henry Marcan, The Harmonics of Aristoxenus, (English), Oxford, 1902, Hildesheim 1974, p. 182-183, 207; cf. Laloy (L.), Aristoxène de Tarente, disciple d’Aristote, et la musique de l’Antiquité, Paris, 1904, reprint, Genève (Minkoff), 1973; Litchfield (M.), “Aristoxenus and Empiricism”, in Journal of Music Theory, 1988, Vol. 32.1, p. 51-73; cf. R.I.S.M. [Greek], ed. T. J. Mathiesen: Nr. 89, p. 230, (Paris, BnF, Fonds grec 2460, 16th c., f. 58v-78v), Nr. 273, p. 709-710 (Venetus Marcianus gr. app. cl. VI, Nr. 3, 12th c., f. 17r°-66v°) •

Ἀριστοτέλης ὁ Σταγειρίτης, Περὶ ψυχῆς (Aristotélis o Stageirítis, *384 – †322 BCE, Perì Psychîs [On the Soul]), ed. A. Jannone et E. Barbotin, Aristote, De l’Âme, (Les Belles Lettres, Collection Budé n° 76), Greek-French, Paris, 1966, p. 3, §402-b; cf. Guillelmus Biehl, ed., Aristotélis Perì Psychîs (De anima libri III), Leipzig (Teubner), 1884, II, 8: 419b-421a (p. 52-57), III, 2: 426b (p. 73), III, 9: 432a-433a (p. 94-96); cf. ed. August Immanuel Bekker, cf. Ἀριστοτέλης, Περὶ ἀκουστῶν, [Perì akoustôn: On acoustics], p. 803-804, edition called Academy of Berlin, 2 Vol. in-quarto, Berlin, 1831-1870; cf. R.I.S.M. [Greek], ed. T. J. Mathiesen, Nr. 6, 17 (Wien, ÖNB, Greek 220, 15th c., paper, f. 1-3v° = Perì Psychîs 403 b: 27); cf. Paris, BnF, Fonds grec 1853, 10th c., f. 175v°-202v° (Nota bene: f. 187r°-v° is very mutilated, cut two-thirds of its size) •

Ἀριστοτέλης ὁ Σταγειρίτης (Aristotélis o Stageirítis, *384 – †322 BCE) Aristotélis o Stageirítis o Philósophos (Aristote de Stageire, philosophe, 384-322 BCE), Aristotelis loci de musica: Perì Psychîs II,8, ed. C. von Jan, Musici Scriptores Graeci, Leipzig (Teubner Verlag), 1895 • reprint, Hildeseim (Olms Verlag) 1962, cf. ch. I: (1) De voce: p.1-8, (2) De diesi: p. 9-14, (3) De mesa: p. 15, (4) De consonantia: p. 16-20, (5) De artis usu: p. 21-26; (Latin commentary | Critical edition) •

Ἀριστοτέλης ὁ Σταγειρίτης (Aristotélis o Stageirítis, *384 – †322 BCE), Aristoteles latinus, I (6, 7), Categoriarum supplementa, Porphyrii Isagoge (translatio Boethii), ed. Laurentius Minio-Palvello, adiuvant Bernardo G. Dod, Bruges, Paris, 1966, p. 1-31 •

Ἀριστοτέλης ὁ Σταγειρίτης (Aristotélis o Stageirítis, *384 – †322 BCE), (Pseudo Aristotélis [?]), (date ?), De rebus musicis problemata, ed. C. von Jan, Musici Scriptores Graeci, Leipzig (Teubner Verlag), 1895 • reprint, Hildesheim (Olms Verlag), 1962, cf. ch. II : p. 39-59 (Prolegomena in Latin), p. 60-111 (Critical edition) •

Ἀρχύτας ὁ Ταραντῖνος (Archýtas o Tarantînos o Philósophos, *ca. 428 – †ca. 347 BCE), ed. H. Diels, Fragmente der Vorsokratiker, (Greek–German), 2 vol., Berlin, 1903, 3rd editon: 1912, 2 Volumes, cf. Vol. I: Θάλης: p. 1; Πυθαγόρας: p. 27; Φιλόλαος: p. 301; Ἀρχύτας: p. 322; cf. H. Diels and W. Kranz, Zürich | Berlin, 11th edition: 1964, Ἳππασος: Vol. I, 18: 15, p. 110; Φιλόλαος: Vol.I, 44: A24, p. 404-405; Ἀρχύτας I, 47: B2, p. 435-436 •

Augustinus (Aurelius) (Saint Augustine, *354 – †430), De ordine, II,7: 24, II,8: 25, ed. Migne, P. L., 32 (1), col. 977-1019, Liber II, XII (§35), Liber XVI (§44) = artes liberales ; Carl Johann Perl, Augustinus: Die Ordnung (De Ordine), Paderborn (Ferdinand Schöningh), 1966 ; Jörg Trelenberg: Augustins Schrift De Ordine: Einfuhrung, Kommentar, Ergebnisse (Beitrage Zur Historischen Theologie), Tübingen (Mohr Siebeck), 2009 •

Aulus Gellius (*125 – †ca. 185) Noctes atticae XIII, 17: « …quod Graeci paideian vocant, nos erudtio institutioque in bonas artes dicimus. » (…what the Greeks call paideia, we say instruction and fundamental learning in the good [liberal] arts); cf. http://www.thelatinlibrary.com/gellius/gellius13.shtml •

Bakhouche (Béatrice), « Boèce et le Timée », in Boèce ou la chaîne des savoirs. Actes du Colloque international Singer-Polignac, Louvain, Paris (Peeters), Philosophes médiévaux 44, 2003, Alain Galonnier (ed.), p. 5-22 •

Benson (David J.), Music: A Mathematical Offering, 1995-2008, (14 décembre 2008), Department of Mathematics, Meston Building, University of Aberdeen, Aberdeen AB24 3UE, Scotland : https://logosfoundation.org/kursus/music_math.pdf •

Boethius (Anicius Manlius Torquatus Severinus), (*Rome, ca. 480 – †Pavia, ca. 524), Consolatio Philosophiae III,2,10,12: summum bonum; cf. http://www.colloquiaaquitana.com/?page_id=336 •

Boethius (Anicius Manlius Torquatus Severinus), De institutione arithmetica libri duo, Prologus (end),I,1, I,2, I, 7; II,2, II,41, II,54; cf. G. Friedlein, Boethius De institutione arithmetica, Leipzig, 1867, pages 3-173; J.-P. Migne, Patrologia Latina, Vol. 63, col. 1079-1168; Jean-Yves Guillaumin, [Latin-French], Boèce. Institution arithmétique, Paris (Belles Lettres), 1995; H. Oosthout et I. Schilling, De institutione arithmetica libri duo, Turnhout (Brepols), 1999; Thesaurus Musicarum Latinarum (TML), Jacobs School of Music, Indiana University, Bloomington, Indiana, 47405 USA, Boethii De institutione arithmetica: http://www.chmtl.indiana.edu/tml/6th-8th/BOEARI1_TEXT.html; Illo Humphrey, Boethius De institutione arithmetica libri duo. Édition proto-philologique intégrale princeps d’un manuscrit du IXe siècle (Paris, Bibliothèque nationale de France, latin 14064), texte, gloses, notes tironiennes, signes de renvoi, planches hors-texte, glossaires, Indices, (Thèse de Doctorat, Ph. D., Université de Paris X–Nanterre, 2004, FCT: Fichier central des Thèses, n° 9413058J), Institute of Medieval Music (IMM), Musicological Studies Volume LXXXVI, ISBN: 978-1-896926-90-2, Ottawa, 2007, p. 29, 30, 33, 37; 101, 152, 186; Paris, BnF, Fonds latin 14064 (9th c.), f. 3, 3v, 4v, 6, 38, 64, 81 = artes liberales: quattuor matheseos disciplinae, quadruvium, praedicamenta, substantia numeri, principalitas unitatis; animae generatio, praedicamenta, quattuor temini: https://u-bordeaux3.academia.edu/IlloHumphrey/Books; Illo Humphrey, “Boethii De institutione arithmetica libri duo: Étude proto-philologique”, in Carmina Philosophiae (Journal of the International Boethius Society, USA), Nr. 14, 2005, p. 57 – 158, ISSN: # 1075-4407: https://u-bordeaux3.academia.edu/IlloHumphrey/Papers | https://www.researchgate.net/profile/Illo_Humphrey/publications. Nota bene (1): This study examines the 5 oldest known manuscripts, all from the 9th century, containing the Boehtii De institutione arithmetica libri duo: Paris, Bibliothèque nationale de France, Fonds latin: 14064, 7183, 13009, 6639, and nouvelles acquisitions latines 1614. This very comprehensive article is divided into seven distincts sections: (1) Historical Study of the treatise Boethii De institutione arithmetica libri duo | (2) Proto-philological study and princeps critical edition of the glosses at the end of the Prologue | (3) Critical glossary of Latin Stenography (158 entries) | (4) Proto-philological palaeography: cross-reference signs | (5) Manuscript Catalogue | (6) Notes | (7) 6 Plates, and furnishes a precise and thorough research tool for scholars, teachers, and students on the 5 oldest known manuscripts containing the treatise Boethii De institutione arithmetica libri duo. Nota bene (2): In this fundamental study on the Boethii De institutione arithmetica libri duo, the author shows clearly that it was Boethius himself who was the first to annotate, comment, and gloss his own treatise, having identified himself twice in the primitive glosses transmitted in Latin stenography (tironian notes) of the manuscript Paris, BnF, Fonds latin 14064, copied in the monastery of Corbie at the beginning of the 9th century •

Boethius (Anicius Manlius Torquatus Severinus), De institutione musica libri quinque; cf. G. Friedlein, Leipzig, 1867, pages 177-371; J.-P. Migne, Patrologia Latina, Vol. 63, col. 1167-1300; Oscar Paul, [German translation], Boethius: Fünf Bücher über Musik. Leipzig, 1872 (reprint: Hildesheim, Olms 1985); C. M. Bower, Fundamentals of Music. Anicius Manlius Severinus Boethius, New Haven, 1989; C. Meyer, [Latin-French], Turnhout, 2004; Thesaurus Musicarum Latinarum (TML), Jacobs School of Music, Indiana University, Bloomington, Indiana, 47405 USA: http://www.chmtl.indiana.edu/tml/6th-8th/BOEMUS1C_MCTC944.html; Illo Humphrey, “Boethii De institutione musica libri quinque: auctor, opus interpres”, Book Review Essay (French version), Christian Meyer, ed., Boèce, Traité de la Musique (Introduction, traduction, notes), Turnhout, 2004, Carmina Philosophiae (International Boethius Society, USA), Nr. 14, 2005, p. 167 – 175, ISSN: # 1075-4407); Illo Humphrey, “Boethii De institutione musica libri quinque: auctor, opus, interpres”, Book Review Essay (English version), Christian Meyer, ed., Boèce, Traité de la Musique (Introduction, traduction, notes), Turnhout, 2004, Carmina Philosophiae (International Boethius Society, USA), n° 14, 2005, p. 167 – 175, ISSN: # 1075-4407: https://u-bordeaux3.academia.edu/IlloHumphrey/Papers | https://www.researchgate.net/profile/Illo_Humphrey/publications •

Brisson (Luc), Inventing the Universe: Plato’s Timaeus, the Big Bang, and the Problem of Scientific Knowledge (Suny Series in Ancient Greek Philosophy), State University of New York, New York, 1995, cf. Part I: The Model of the Unverse in the Timaeus (pages 17-66), see pages 28-95: “The World Soul in the Timaeus” •

Brisson (Luc), Bibliographie, index des passages d’auteurs anciens cités et/ou mentionnés, index des auteurs modernes, index des principaux termes grecs; 2e édition revue et mise à jour | 2nd edition, reviewed and updated, Paris (Éditions La Découverte), 1995 •

Brisson (Luc), Le même et l’autre dans la structure ontologique du Timée de Platon. Un commentaire systématique du Timée de Platon, Publications de l’Université de Paris X-Nanterre. Lettres et sciences humaines. Série A: Thèses et Travaux 234, Paris (Éditions Klincksieck), 1974, 589 pages; cf. Jean Trouillard, Philosophiques, Vol. 2, Nr. 2, 1975, pages 287-299 | Review of Luc Brisson, Le même et l’autre dans la structure ontologique du Timée de Platon. Un commentaire systématique du Timée de Platon, 1974: http://www.erudit.org/revue/philoso/1975/v2/n2/203034ar.pdf • Nota bene (1): This work contains the following: Analytical bibliography, Index locorum, Index des auteurs modernes, Analytical Index rerum, Index of important Greek terms. 2nd edition with Corrigenda, Addenda, new analytical Bibliography (Sankt Augustin bei Bonn, Academia Verlag, 1995) • Nota bene (2): Cet ouvrage contient les éléments suivants : Bibliographie analytique, index locorum, index des auteurs modernes, index rerum analytique, index des termes grecs importants. 2e édition revue, pourvue de Corrigenda, d’Addenda, d’Index révisés et surtout d’une Bibliographie analytique nouvelle (Sankt Augustin bei Bonn, Academia Verlag, 1995) • Nota bene (3): The 3rd edition of this work contains Corrigenda, Addenda, new analytical Bibliography • Nota bene (4): La 3e édition de cet ouvrage, revue et corrigée, contient les éléments suivants: Corrigenda, Addenda, Index révisés, et surtout une Bibliographie analytique nouvelle (Sankt Augustin bei Bonn, Academia Verlag, 1998): http://fr.scribd.com/doc/60410675/Luc-Brisson-Le-meme-et-l-autre-dans-la-structure-ontologique-du-Timee-de-Platon • Nota bene (5): Luc Brisson, Le Même et l’Autre dans la Structure Ontologique du « Timée » de Platon. Un commentaire systématique du Timée de Platon, Sankt Augustin bei Bonn (Academia Verlag), 1998, 620 pages, Hardcover, Format 155 x 230 cm (Format, whose absolute value, relative to the absolute Unity 1, is: 1 to 1,4838709677419354838709677419355), 64€, ISBN [978]-3-89665-053-X (International Plato Studies, B. 2) • Dixit Academia Verlag: “Luc Brisson’s third edition of his classic study of the Timaeus is essential reading for all students of Ancient Philosophy. His close analysis of Plato’s text yields a detailed and consistent view of the philosophy of the Timaeus. Very different from the piecemeal interpretations provided by other scholars, Brisson’s detailed discussion of the most important interpretations put forward in Antiquity and in modern times gives the reader a good idea of the history of Platonism from the old Academy to the present day. His commentary provides an excellent introduction to the most important problems of Plato’s philosophy, and especially to the vexed questions of Plato’s account of the origin of the universe, of man and of society. The book was first published in 1974 and has been out of print for many years. This third edition contains many important changes, covering 80 pages, including corrigenda, addenda, revised indexes, a postface and an up-to-date bibliography of modern scholarship on the Timaeus”: http://www.academia-verlag.de/titel/69053.htm •

Brisson (Luc), Naddaf (Gerard), Plato, the Myth Maker, Chicago and London (Chicago Univiversity Press) 1999, LXVI-188 pages. Nota bene: The English translation of this publication is included in: Luc Brisson, Bibliographie, index des passages d’auteurs anciens…, Paris (Éditions La Découverte), 1995: http://edph.univ-paris1.fr/brisson.html •

Brisson (Luc), Castelnérac (Benoît), Plin (Frédéric), Platon 1995-2000: Bbibliographie, (Collection Tradition de la pensée classique), Paris (Éditions Vrin), 2004, 384 pages •

Brisson (Luc), Castelnérac (Benoît), Plin (Frédéric), Plato Bibliography | Bibliographie Platonicienne 2004-2005, Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique (CNRS), Paris | 46 pages: http://www.platosociety.org/bibliografia/pdf/Platon2004-2005.pdf •

Brisson (Luc), Castelnérac (Benoît), Plin (Frédéric), Plato Bibliography | Bibliographie Platonicienne 2005-2006, Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique (CNRS), Paris | 42 pages: http://www.platosociety.org/bibliografia/pdf/Platon2005-2006.pdf •

Brisson (Luc), et alia, [Bibliography on Plato, et alia]: http://www.sophieslovers.com/fr/livre/?GCOI=98222100550150&fa=author&person_id=513#content •

Brisson (Luc), Plato Bibliography 2012-2013 by Luc Brisson, CNRS Paris : http://platosociety.org/ |

http://platosociety.org/plato-bibliography-2012-2013-by-luc-brisson-cnrs-paris/ •

Burnyeat (Myles Fredric), “Platonism and Mathematics in Aristotle: A Prelude to Discussion,” in Mathematics and Metaphysics in Aristotle (Xth Symposium Aristotelicum), A. Graeser (ed.), Stuttgart, 1987, pages 213-40 •

Burnyeat (Myles Fredric), “Plato on Why Mathematics is Good for the Soul,” in Mathematics and Necessity: Essays in the History of Philosophy, Proceedings of the British Academy 103, T. Smiley (ed.), Oxford (Oxford University Press), 1999, pages 1-81 •

Butzer (P.), Kerner (M.), Oberschelp (W.), (eds.), Volume I, Karl der Grosse und sein Nachwirken. 1200 Jahre Kultur und Wissenschaft in Europa. Wissen und Weltbild [Collective Work of 21 articles | Colloquium Carolus Magnus: 1200 Years of Civilisation and Science in Europe Aachen (Aix-la-Chapelle), 19-26 March, 1995], Turnhout (Brepols), 1997 •

Butzer (P.), Oberschelp (W.), Jongen (H.), (eds.), Volume II, Karl der Grosse und sein Nachwirken. 1200 Jahre Kultur und Wissenschaft in Europa.Mathematisches Wissen, with the collaboration of: J. Bemelmans, W. Dahmen, A. Krieg, W. Plesken, [Collective Work of 35 articles | Colloquium Carolus Magnus: 1200 Years of Civilisation and Science in Europe, Aachen (Aix-la-Chapelle), 19-26 March, 1995], Turnhout (Brepols), 1998 •

Caiazzo (Irene), Lectures médiévales de Macrobe: Les « Glosae Colonienses super Macrobium »: étude et édition,(Études de Philosophie médiévale, 83), Paris (Vrin), 2002, 352 pages | ISBN 10 : 2711615405 ISBN 13 : 9782711615407 •

Caiazzo (Irene), « Abbon de Fleury et l’héritage platonicien », dans Abbon de Fleury : Philosophie, science et comput autour de l’an 1000, sous la direction de B. Obrist, numéro spécial de la revue Oriens-Occidens. Sciences, mathématiques et philosophie de l’Antiquité à l’Age classique, 6 (2006), p. 11-41 : https://cnrs.academia.edu/IreneCaiazzo/Papers •

Caiazzo (Irene), « Un commento altomedievale al De arithmetica di Boezio », Archivum Latinitatis Medii Aevi, 2000, 58 (58), pp.113-150: https://cnrs.academia.edu/IreneCaiazzo/Papers • Nota bene: This article is published on line by HAL <halshs-00132113> | https://halshs.archives-ouvertes.fr/halshs-00132113, submitted on the 21^st of February, 2007, cf. https://halshs.archives-ouvertes.fr/halshs-00132113/document •

Caiazzo (Irene), « Il rinvenimento del commento di Teodorico di Chartres al De arithmetica di Boezio », in Adorare caelestia, gubernare terrena, Atti del Colloquio internazionale in onore di Paolo Lucentini (Napoli, 6-7 novembre 2007), a cura di P. Arfé, I. Caiazzo, A. Sannino, Turnhout: Brepols 2011, p. 183-203; cf. https://cnrs.academia.edu/IreneCaiazzo/Papers •

Caiazzo (Irene), « Medieval Commentaries on Boethius’s De arithmetica: A Provisional Handlist », Bulletin de philosophie médiévale, 62 (2020), p. 3-13: https://cnrs.academia.edu/IreneCaiazzo/Papers •

Caiazzo (Irene), « L’astronomie de Martianus Capella à la Faculté des arts », dans Le Moyen Âge et les sciences. Textes réunis par D. Jacquart et A. Paravicini Bagliani, Firenze 2021: SISMEL-Edizioni del Galluzzo, p. 201-222 : https://cnrs.academia.edu/IreneCaiazzo/Papers •

Calcidius (ca. 4th– 5th c., a. D.), J. H. Waszink, (ed.), “Timaeus” a Calcidio translatus commentarioque instructus, (Plato latinus IV), London | Leiden, 1972, 2nd edition: 1975, p. IX-XVII: “De Calcidio”, p. CVI-CXXX: “Elenchus codicum”; p. 1-52: Timaeus Platonis, p. 53-346: Commentarius, p. 98: “De numeris” §XLIX, Descriptio tertia • 3 Sources: (1) Lyon, B. m., 324 (257) 9th c. | (2) Valenciennes, B. m., 293 (283), 9th c. | (3) Paris, Bibliothèque nationale de France, Fonds latin 2164, 10th c.; cf. John Magee, On Plato’s Timaeus. Calcidius, edition | English translation, Harvard (Dumberton Oaks Medieval Library 41), 2016; cf. E. Mensching, “Zur Calcidius Überlieferung”, in Vigiliae christianae Nr. 19, 1965, 43-50; J. Marenbon, From the Cercle of Alcuin to the School of Auxerre: Logiqic, Theology and Philosophy in the Early Middle Ages, Cambridge (G.B.), London, 1981, p. 57 et 167; G. Madec, Jean Scot et ses auteurs: annotations érigéniennes, Paris, 1988, p. 32 (Calcidius): Annotationes in Marcianum 10: 16, p. 49 (Plato): Annotationes in Marcianum 10: 16; M. Huglo, “La réception de Calcidius et des Commentarii de Macrobe à l’époque carolingienne”, in Scriptorium, t. XLIV, 1990, 1, p. 3-20, voir p. 4-10; Illo Humphrey, “Les 12 divisions de l’As, leur emploi chez Calcidius et chez Boèce”, in Colloquia Aquitana II-2006 Boèce ([Boethius, Rome, ca. 480 - Pavie, 524): l'homme, le philosophe, le scientifique, son oeuvre et son rayonnement, Illo Humphrey (ed.), Paris (Éditions Le Manuscrit), 2009, Volume 2, Chapter 12, pages 261-274. Nota bene (1): Le Timaeus Platonis et Commentarius are the sole known works of Calcidius that have come down to us. They were known already as of the 6th century in Gaule and in Spain; and may also have been known to Alcuin of York, in the 8th century, and were cited later in the middle of the 9th century by John Scottus Eriugena in his Annotationes in Marcianum, 10:16. Nota bene (2): The Calcidius translation, unfinished, corresponds to Plato’s Tímaios 17a-53c, whereas Plato’s Tímaios begins at 17a and ends at 92c; cf. Th.-H. Martin, Études sur le Timée de Platon, t. I, p. 57-244, t. II, p. 389, 398-399; cf. Christina M. Hoenig, Plato’s Timaeus and the Latin Tradition, Cambridge (Cambridge University Press | Cambridge Classical Studies), August, 2018, Chapter 4 "Calcidius": pages 160-213 •

Carey (Norman), Clampitt (David), “Regions: A Theory of tonal Spaces in early medieval Treatises”, in Journal of Music Theory (Volume 40, Number 1 | Spring) 1996, pages 113-147 • Nota bene (1): This article unites into one a composite and in-depth study on the Pythagoean and Platonic philosophy of mumbers and proportions (ἡ ἀριθμητικὴ τέχνη | ars aithmetica), and on the philosophy of musical sounds and intervals (ἡ μουσικὴ τέχνη | ars musica), which were filtered through more than 33 generations of philosophers and scientists from Πλάτων to Boethius, and are characterised by the mathematical and musical concept konwn as « ἡ τῆς ψυχῆς γένεσις » | called « ἡ ψυχογονία » in Πλούταρχος ὁ Χαιρωνεύς, τὰ Ἠθικά Υιεʹ (Loúkius Méstrios Ploútarchos ὁ Chaironeús, Ethics 415): cf. Περί τῆς ἐν Τιμαίω Ψυχογονίας (cf. Plutharchi De animae procreatione in Timaeo, C. Hubert, H. Drexler, eds., Volume VI, Fascicule 1: Leipzig, Teubner Verlag, 1959, p. 182) | called « animae generatio » in Boethius, De arithmetica II, 2 | and « anima mundi » in Boethius, De musica I, 1 - that is to say, « the genesis of the soul-consciousness »), based on the following proportions: 1 • 2 • 3 • 4 • 8 • 9 • 27 • 243 • 256, in that order; these proportions correspond respectively to the Regime of the Octave (absolute ratio: 1 to 2), to the Regime of the Perfect Fifth (absolute ratio: 1 to 1.5), and are identical to the powers of 2n and 3n. This fundamental concept, emanating essentially from the philosophy of the cognitive process, was elaborated by Πλάτων in his treatise Τίμαιος ἢ περὶ Φύσεως Λεʹ, ΛϚʹ (Pláton, Tímaios or on Nature, ¶35B-¶36B, written in the 4th c. BCE); see Paris, BnF, Fonds grec 1807, 9th c., f. 120v, lines 20-32; manuscript "A" of the 16 known codices that comprise the so-called "Collection philosophique", in which all the known works of Πλάτων are conserved. From the treatise Τίμαιος, this concept was transmitted by Νικόμαχος ὁ Γερασηνός in his treatise Ἀριθμητικὴ εἰσαγωγή (Nikómachos ὁ Gerasinós, ca. 100 CE, Arithmetiki eisagogi), and from Νικόμαχος it was transmitted by the 4th-5th-century treatise of Calcidius (Timaeus | Lyon, Bibliothèque municipale, 324(257), 9th c.; Valenciennes, France, Médiathèque Simone Veil, 293 (283), 9th c.; see ed. J. H. Waszink, Leiden, 1975, p. 82-98; John Magee, On Plato's Timaeus. Calcidius, edition | English translation, Harvard (Dumberton Oaks Medieval Library 41), 2016), and then transmitted by the twin 6th-century treatises of Boethius (De institutione arithmetica libri duo Book II, chapter 2 (cf. editions: G. Friedlein, Leipzig, 1867, p. 79; J.-Y. Guillaumin, Paris, p. 80; Illo Humphrey, Ottawa, 2007, p. 101), and De institutione musica libri quinque, Book I, chapter 1 (cf. éditions: G. Friedlein, Leipzig, 1867, p. 178-179; C. Bower, New Haven, 1989, p. 1-2; C. Meyer, Brepols, 2004, p. 20-21); see Paris, BnF, Fonds latin 14064, 9th c., f. 38: 22, and Paris, BnF, Fond latin 7200, 9th c., f. 1v: 11). From Boethius, (whose research inspired still another 33 generations of philosophers, scientists, musicians, teachers, performers, etc.), the Phytagorean and Platonic mathematical and musical research on the formation of musical consonances and intervals was passed down to the Carolingian Renaissance in important Carolingian and post-Carolingian musical treatises, among which: the De musica of Hucbald of Saint-Amand, written between 880 and 895 [?] (Cambridge, University Library, Gg. V. 35, Sigla: A1/A2, 11th c.; see ed. Y. Chartier, Québec, 1995), the anonymous treatise Musica et Scholica Enchiriadis (ca. 880), which features two-voice organum – that is to say, primitive mediæval two-voice polyphony, the “dasian” musical notation, etc., see Valenciennes, France, Médiathèque Simone Veil, 337 | 10th c., ed. H. Schmid, München, 1980, and the Micrologus written by Guido of Arezzo (*990-†1050), see München, BSB, clm 14523, 11th c., etc. • Nota bene (2): This remarkable dual mathematical-musical research by Norman Carey and David Clampitt, well-written and well-documented, is based on the fundamental Pythagorean-Platonic concept of the essence of number, or the substance of number (ἡ τοῦ ἀριθμοὺ οὐσία | substantia numeri) which determines simultaneously both the philosophy of numbers and proportions and the philosophy of musical sounds and intervals. The concept substantia numeri was expounded upon extensively by Πλάτων himself (Tímaios or on Nature cf. ¶35B-¶36B, etc.), by Νικόμαχος ὁ Γερασηνός in his treatise Ἀριθμητικὴ εἰσαγωγή: Αʹ, Ϛʹ : αʹ – γʹ, (Nikómachos ὁ Gerasinós, Pythagórikou arithmitikì Eisagogí, Book I, chapter 6, ¶1-¶3; München, BSB, cgm 301, 16th c.; ed. R. Hoche, Leipzig, 1864, p. 77), and, of course, by Boethius in his major scientific-philosophical treatise De institutione arithmetica libri duo, Book I, chapter 2: “De substantia numeri”: « Omnia quæcunque a primæva rerum natura constructa sunt• numerorum uidentur ratione formata• Hoc enim fuit principale in animo conditoris exemplar•… » • (English): “All things in the universe, whatever they may be, were constructed and formed, from the very beginning of time, so it seems, based on the ratio of numbers. This [i.e. the ratio of numbers], without any doubt, was the principal [and structural] model in the mind of the Creator…”; cf. editions: G. Friedlein, Leipzig, 1867, p. 11; J.-Y. Guillaumin, Paris, p. 10; Illo Humphrey, Ottawa, 2007, p. 33) • Nota bene (3): The historical scope of this research by Norman Carey and David Clampitt spans a large period 20 centuries, from the oral teachings of Πυθαγόρας ὁ Σάμιος (Pythagóras ὁ Sámios, *ca. 570 – †ca. 490 BCE), transmitted by his disciple Φιλόλαος ὁ Κροτωνιᾱτις (Philólaos ὁ Krotoniâtis, *ca. 470 – † 400 – 390 BCE) to his direct disciples Ἀρχύτας ὁ Ταραντῖνος (Archýtas o Tarantînos, *ca. 428 – † ca. 347 BCE) and Πλάτων. From Πλάτων, the concept of ἡ τοῦ ἀριθμοὺ οὐσία (substantia numeri | the substance of number) was transmitted to the Hellenistic, Roman, and Post-Roman cultures by a long succession of philosophers and scientists, among whom: Ἀριστοτέλης ὁ Σταγειρίτης, Ἀριστόξενος ὀ Ταραντίνος, Pseudo-Τίμαιος ὁ Λοκρός, Θέων ὁ Σμυρναῖος, Νικόμαχος ὁ Γερασηνός, Κλαύδιος Πτολεμαῖος, Γαυδέντιος, Flavius Macrobius Ambrosius Theodosius, Calcidius, Martianus Minneus Felix Capella, Boethius. From the De institutione arithmetica libri duo and the De isnstitutione musica libri quinque by Boethius, the concept of the substantia numeri was relayed by Hucbald of Saint-Amand, the anonymous treatise Musica et Scholica Enchiriadis, the anonymous treatise Commemoratio brevis de tonis et psalmis mondulandis (10th c.), Abû Nasr Muhammad ibn Muhammad ibn Tarkhân ibn Uzalagh al-Fârâbî (*ca. 872- †950), Guido of Arezzo, the anonymous treatises: Pseudo-Odo Dialogus in musica, De modorum formulis, Questiones in musica, Aribo of Freising, Hermannus Contractus, Iacobus de Ispania (Jacobus of Liège), and the polymath (πολυμαθής, ής, ές), or polyhistor (ὁ / ἡ πολυίστωρ, -ρος) from Normandy Nicole Oresme (†ca. 1382), and transmitted all the way down to the research of the Italian mathematician and polymath Prosdocimus de Beldemandis (Prosdocimo de’ Beldomandi, *1380-†1428). In this article, the primary focus of Norman Carey and David Clampitt is on the analysis of what the authors call « tonal Regions », within the framework of the formation of musical consonances, musical intervals, musical modes, musical scales, musical harmonies (Pythagorean tonal spaces, chromatic tonal spaces, diatonic tonal spaces, pentatonic-anhemitonic tonal spaces), tonal function, harmonic function, etc. (cf. Arnold Shchönberg, Generic Chart of tonal Regions, 1948), and the natural conjunction of the « tonal Regions » with mathematical proportions – that is to say, the natural conjunction of the « tonal Regions » with the Boethian concept of substanita numeri (Boethii De institutione arithmetica Book I, chapter 2). This study highlights also two other fundamental Pythagorean mathematical-musical cognate concepts, namely: (a) ἡ τετρακτύς, -ύος | the tetractýs (literally « fourfold »): I – II – III – IIII – that is to say, primitively, the sum of 1+2+3+4 = 10 (see Θέων ὁ Σμυρναῖος, † ca. 117 CE, Πυθαγόρας τὰ Ποίματα χρύσοα, Théon ὁ Smyrnaîos, Pythagόras tà Poímata chrýsoa, ed. E. Hiller, Leipzig, 1878, p. 94), and later the same term designates the following proportions: VI – VIII – VIIII – XII - that is to say, the fundamental musical consonances and intervals: 4th: 8:6 [ἡ διὰ τεσσάρων χορδῶν συμϕωνία] • 5th: 9:6 [ἡ διὰ πέντε χορδῶν συμϕωνία] • major second: 9:8 [ἐμμελής, -ής, -ές] • 4th: 12:9 [ἡ διὰ τεσσάρων χορδῶν συμϕωνία] • octave: 12:6 [ἡ διὰ πασῶν χορδῶν συμϕωνία], and also the sum of 6+8+9+12+1=36 (see Νικόμαχος ὁ Γερασηνός, τὰ Ἀνάλεκτα Ζ́: ί [ta Anάlekta 7 : 10], what Boethius calls in his De arithmetica Book II, chapter 54: the « quattuor termini »); (b) ὁ / ἡ ἑπτάκτῑς, -ῑνος | the « heptactys » (literally « sevenfold », or seven rays [of the sun]) VI – VIII – VIIII – XII – XVI – XVIII – XXIIII - that is to say, the following superparticuar and superpartient musical proportions: 4 sesqutertiae [4ths], 2 sesquioctavae [major seconds], 4 sesquialterae [5ths], 2 duplae [octaves], 2 quadruplae [double octaves], which includes the interval-consonance of the perfect 11th (16:6 / 24:9 / 8:3 = 2.6666666666666666666666666666667) – that is to say, the perfect double superpartient 4th ≈ 1.3333333333333 x 2), etc. It is noteworthy to mention here that Norman Carey and David Clampitt evoke also in this article both the octave divided into 53 equal parts, attributed to the young Chinese polymath, mathematician and music theorist Jing Fang | Li Fang (京房 | *ca. 78 - †ca. 37 BCE), who lived in present-day 東郡頓丘 (Puyang, Henan) during the Han Dynasty (206 BCE – 220 CE), as well as the octave divided into 17 parts described by the Persian philosopher Al-Farabi ["Alpharabius", *ca. 872 - †950], which is described in the treatise Parvus tractatulus de modo monacordum dividendi (« Libellus monochordi ») by Prosdocimus de Beldemandis, *1380 -†1428; see https://www.musicologie.org/Biographies/p/prosdocimus_de_beldemandis.html • Nota bene (4): In fine, this study by Norman Carey and David Clampitt is in all respects very interesting, and very useful, and it illustrates once again the threefold circular bridge between the philosophy of numbers and proportions (ἡ ἀριθμητικὴ τέχνη | ars aithmetica), the philosophy of the formation of musical intervals (ἡ μουσικὴ τέχνη | ars musica), and the philosophy of the cognitive process, which Πλάτων treats with great simplicity and precision in his treatise Τίμαιος ἢ περὶ Φύσεως Λεʹ, ΛϚʹ (Plátonos, Tímaios or on Nature ¶35B-¶36B) to explain the fundamental concept « ἡ τῆς ψυχῆς γένεσις » (the genesis of the soul-consciousness). The concept « ἡ τῆς ψυχῆς γένεσις », according to the point of view of Πλάτων, is the origine of all foundamental research on the philosophy of numbers and proportions, and on the philosophy of the formation of musical tonal regions, and constitutes, through the phenomenon of musical sound (ὁ ϕθόγγος, -ου: Πλάτων, Τίμαιος π́ • Πλάτων, Νόμοι ἢ Νομοθεσίαι МΓ ’: Ωιβ′-d [Pláton, Tímaios or on Nature, ¶80 • Pláton, Laws or Legislations in 43 Books: ¶812-d] | phthongos: Boethius De musica I, 8), the coherent and powerful threefold circular bridge between cognitio, substantia numeri, and ars musica. Indeed, one observes that musical sound, and sound itself (ἡ ϕθογγή, – ῆς | ὁ ϕθόγγος, -ου | phthongos • vox • sonus • tonus), is capable of imprinting its structure on both mind and matter, sound being one of the principal elements of the cognitive process • Nota bene (5): Norman Carey is Professor of Music at The City University of New York (CUNY), and serves also as Acting Executive Officer for the Ph.D. | D.M.A. Programs in Music at The Graduate Center of CUNY: https://www.gc.cuny.edu/Page-Elements/Academics-Research-Centers-Initiatives/Doctoral-Programs/Music-(Ph-D-D-M-A-)/Faculty-Bios/Norman-Carey. He is one of the founding editors of the Journal of Mathematics and Music and serves on its editorial board; he has also served on the editorial board of Music Theory Online. He was the past president of the Music Theory Society of New York State. Trained at the Eastman School of Music, Norman Carey is also an accomplished concert pianist and an active performer as solist and chamber ensemble muician, and was instrumental in launching the Canandaigua Lake Chamber Music Festival: https://www.lakemusicfestival.org/. Professor Carey is a member of Academia.edu: https://gc-cuny.academia.edu/NormanCarey • Nota bene (6): David Clampitt is Professor and Area Head of Music Theory at Ohio State University – School of Music: https://music.osu.edu/people/clampitt.4. He is a founding member and officer of the Society for Mathematics and Computation in Music, the former editor of the Journal of Music Theory, and served as guest editor of the second issue of the Journal of Mathematics and Music. David Clampitt is as well an accomplished musician, violinist, and is a specialist in chamber ensemble music and orchestral music. Professor Clampitt is a member of Academia.edu: https://osu1.academia.edu/DavidClampitt • Nota bene (7): For this outstanding article: “Regions: A Theory of tonal Spaces in early medieval Treatises”, Norman Carey and David Clampitt won the Emerging Scholar Award from the Society of Music Theory in 1999 (https://societymusictheory.org/archives/publications);

cf. https://www.academia.edu/3385418/Regions_A_theory_of_tonal_spaces_in_early_medieval_treatises;

cf. https://www.academia.edu/14728264/Regions_A_Theory_of_Tonal_Spaces_in_Early_Medieval_Treatises;

Cassiodorus (Flavius Magnus Aurelius) (Cassiodore, *Scylacium, ca. 480 – †Brutium, ca. 575), Cassiodori Senatoris Institutiones, ed. R. A. B. Mynors, Oxford, 1937, 3rd edition 1963, cf. Liber II, p. 110-153 •

Cassiodorus (Flavius Magnus Aurelius) (*Scylacium, ca. 480 – †Brutium, ca. 575), Variae, I, XLV: (“Boethio viro inlustri patricio Theodoricus rex, a.D. 507”), 4, ed. Th. Mommsen, Monumenta Germaniae Historica, Auctores antiquissimi, t. XII, Berlin, 1894, p. 40: 11; cf. Migne, P. L., Vol. 69, col. 539 •

Catullus (ca. 87-54, BCE), Carmina LVIII, 4, ed. Lucianus Müller, Catulli, Tibulli, Propertii carmina accedunt Laevii, Calcii, Cinnae aliorum reliquiae et Priapea, Leipzig (Teubner Verlag), 1885, p. 28 [Quadruvium]: “… in quadriviis et angiportis”; cf. Iuvenalis (Decimus Iunius) (Juvénal, Aquinum Latium, ca. a.D. 60 - ?, ca. 130), ed C. F. Hermann, D. Iunii Iuvenalis Satirarum libri quinque accedit Suplicae satira, Leipzig (Teubner), 1888, cf. Satirae I, 63-64, p. 3 [Quadruvium]: “nonne libet medio ceras implere capaces quadruvio” •

• Cazaux-Kowalski (Christelle), et alia, Les Noces de Philologie et de Musicologie. Textes et musiques du Moyen Âge. Sous la direction de Christelle Cazaux-Kowalski, Christelle Chaillou-Amadieu, Anne-Zoé Rillon-Marne et Fabio Zinelli, Paris (Classiques Garnier), 2017 (Civilisation médiévale, 22). 570 pages: https://scb.academia.edu/ChristelleCazaux/Books •

Censorinus (ca. a. D. 238), De die natali liber ad Q. Caerellium, accedit Anonymi cujusdam Epitoma disciplinarum (Fragmentum Censorini), ed. Nicolas Sallmann, Leipzig (Teubner Verlag), 1983; cf. infra, Munk-Olsen (Birger), L’étude des auteurs classiques latins aux XIe et XIIe siècles, Paris, 1982, t. I, p. 95-98; Rocca-Serra (Guillaume), Le jour natal, (French annotated translation: Censorini De die natali, Paris (Vrin), 1980); cf. ed. Fridericus Hultsch, Censorini de die natali liber ad Q. Caerellium, Leipzig (Teubner Verlag), 1867, cf. ch. XI, XII (De musica, De modulatione), p. 64-66 •

Cicero (Marcus Tullius) (*106 BCE – †43 BCE), De oratore I,71; III,32 [127] = humanitas; artes liberales •

Cicero (Marcus Tullius) (*106 BCE – †43 BCE), Partitiones oratoriae 76-79: ‘summum bonum divinum’ (Summit of divine Goodness) •

Cicero (Marcus Tullius) (*106 BCE – †43 BCE), De oratore I,3,11 = artes liberales •

Cicero (Marcus Tullius) (*106 BCE – †43 BCE), Pro Archia Poeta, II, 2: “Etenim omnes artes quae ad humanitatem pertinent, habent quoddam commune vinculum et quasi cognatione quadam inter se continentur”: http://patriot.net/~lillard/cp/cic.arch.html •

Cicero (Marcus Tullius) (*106 BCE – †43 BCE), De finibus I, 71: http://patriot.net/~lillard/cp/cic.fin1.html#71 •

Claghorn (George S.), Aristotle’s Criticism of Plato’s ‘Timaeus’, Den Haag (Martinus Nijhoff), 1954, cf. Introduction: “The importance of the Timaeus”, pages 1-4; Chapter VII: “Aristotle’s criticism of Soul”, pages 104-106 •

Codices Boethiani I: a Conspectus of Manuscripts of the Works of Boethius I. Great Britain and the Republic of Ireland, M. T. Gibson, L. Smith, J. Ziegler (eds.), (Warburg Institute Surveys and Texts, XXV), London, (Warburg Institute | University of London), 1995, XV-288 pages, Plates, cf. p. 42; http://warburg.sas.ac.uk/publications/surveys-and-texts/ •

Codices Boethiani II: a Conspectus of Manuscripts of the Works of Boethius II, Austria, Belgium, Danmark, Luxembourg, The Netherlands, Sweden, Switzerland, Lesley Smith, T. Christchev, R. Gameson, A. Holdenried, F. Robb, T. Webber, J. Ziegler (eds.), (Warburg Institute Surveys and Texts, XXVII), London-Torino (Warburg Institute | University of London | Nino Aragno Editore), 2001, ISBN: 0 85481 121 4 •

Codices Boethiani III: a Conspectus of Manuscripts of the Works of Boethius III, Italy and the Vatican City Lesley Smith, V. Longo, S. Magrini, M. Passalacqua (eds.), (Warburg Institute Surveys and Texts, XXVIII), London-Torino (Warburg Institute | University of London | Nino Aragno Editore), 2001, XXI-619 pages, ISBN: 0 85481 123 0 •

Codices Boethiani IV: a Conspectus of Manuscripts of the Works of Boethius IV, Portugal and Spain, Lesley Smith (ed.), (Warburg Institute Surveys and Texts, XXIX),London, (Warburg Institute |University ofLondon), 2010, ISBN: 978 0 85481 150 2 •

Dijkhuis (Ben), Toonsystematiek: Griekse toonladdertheorieën en modaliteit • 2012: http://musicologie.baloney.nl/main/toonladders/toonladders.klassiekemodaliteit.htm • Inhoud: 1. Muziek bij de antieke Grieken: „Van de muziek die in het oude Griekenland werd beoefend, zijn slechts schaarse overblijfselen bewaard gebleven. Deze documenten omvatten slechts fragmenten met een totaal aan ca. 600 maten. Van de muziek dat de tand des tijds heeft overleeft: drie hymnen van Mesomedes, enige korte instrumentale stukjes, het Seikilosliedje, twee Apolloonhymnen uit Delphi, fragmenten van dramateksten o.a. uit deOrestes van Euripedes en een vroeg-christelijke hymne. Het is anders gesteld met de muziektheorie, waarvan meer informatie is achtergebleven, vooral met name die van Aristoxenus (4e eeuw v.C.) enPtolemeus (2e eeuw AD). Het mag duidelijk zijn, dat afwezigheid van melodische passages, de theorie feitelijk niet meer dan een dode letter is. De hoeveelheid materiaal is zodanig, dat er voldoende voorhanden is voor speculatie, doch te weinig voor onomstotelijke conclusies.“ • 2. Basistradities • 2.1 Pythagoreïsche traditie • 2.2 De Aristoxeniaanse traditie • 2.3 Harmoniai • 3. Inzake de Aristoxeniaanse traditie • 3.1 Tetrachorden • 3.2 Het G.P.S. en M.P.S. • 3.3 Octaafsoorten • 3.4 Tonoi volgens het Aristoxeniaanse systeem • 3.5 Tonoi naar Ptolemeus • 4. Muzieknotatie • 5. Annotaties en bronnen • 5.1 Voetnoten • 5.2 Geraadpleegde bronnen • 6. Aanvullende informatie • 6.1 Websites • 6.2 Media • http://musicologie.baloney.nl/main/toonladders/toonladders.toonladders.htm •

Dijkhuis (Ben), Toonsystematiek: Laat-Romeinse en middeleeuwse theorieën • 2011: http://musicologie.baloney.nl/main/toonladders/toonladders.middeleeuws.htm • Inhoud: 1. Inleiding: „Vanaf het begin van onze jaartelling tot zeker in de 8e eeuw waren er nauwelijks theoretische verhandelingen bekend, hetzij van Romeinse, hetzij van vroeg-middeleeuwse bronnen. Voorzover hier wel sprake van was, waren ze voornamelijk kwalitatief van aard en ge-ent op de oude Griekse tradities (Zie: Griekse toonladder theorieën). De 9e eeuw was een periode van een brede culturele beweging, die bekend staat als Carolingische ‘Renaissance’ of renovatio (Carolingisch: naar Karel de Grote (742-814)). Gedurende deze periode kreeg de Gregoriaanse muziek een uiteindelijke vorm. Daarnaast paste men de neumatische notatie toe en verschenen meer theoretische verhandelingen met betrekking tot de ecclesiastische zang.“ • 2. Laat-Romeinse tijd 1e eeuw v.C. – 5e eeuw AD • 2.1 Retorische traditie • 2.2 Martianus Capella • 2.3 Augustinus • 3. De vroege middeleeuwen tot de 7e eeuw • 3.1 Boethius • 3.2 Cassiodorus en Isidorus • 4. Toonladderdefinities 9e-10e eeuw • 4.1 Aurelianus: Musica disciplina • 4.2 Hucbald: Musica • 4.3 Pseudo-Hucbald: Enchiriadis-verhandelingen • 4.4 Alia Musica • 5. Toonsystemen van de 11^e-14^e eeuw • 5.1 Pseudo-Odo: Dialogus de musica • 5.2 Guido van Arezzo • 5.3 Musica ficta • 6. Annotaties en bronnen • 6.1 Voetnoten • 6.2 Geraadpleegde bronnen • 7. Aanvullende informatie • 7.1 Websites • 7.2 Media: http://musicologie.baloney.nl/main/toonladders/toonladders.toonladders.htm •

Dumbrill (Richard J.), The Archaeomusicology of the Ancient Near East, Illustrations by Yumiko Higano, Bloomington, Indiana | USA (Trafford Publishing), 2005, 530 pages, Format: Perfect Bound Softcover [Reliure sans couture avec dos collé | Livre broché], Size:8, 25 x 10, 75 inches [ca. 210 mm x 270 mm], ISBN 978-1-41205-538-3. • Nota bene (1): Contents – Book I, Theory – p. 11 • Book II, The Hurrian Hymns – p. 111 • Book III, Organology – p. 175 | I. Harps and balags – p. 179 | II. Lyres – p. 227 | III. Lutes – p. 305 | IV. Aerophones – p. 345 | V. Percussion – p. 359 • Book IV, Lexicon – p. 387 | Lexical Index – p. 455 • Indices – p. 463 • Selective musicological bibliography: Provisional list of bibliographical abbreviations – p. 463 | Articles – p. 499 | Books – p. 505 • List of iconographical numbering – p. 507 • General Index – p. 520. • Nota bene (2): Dixit Trafford Publishing - “This volume is a massive leap forward over any previous synthesis of the subject and includes at the very minimum so much information that its academic and scientific value is self-evident. The freshness and profundity of Dumbrill’s approach to the subject exceeds anything attempted before. • The mythology of ancient Mesopotamia proves readable as tonal allegory when its numerology is decoded as tuning theory. By the third millennium BC both pentatonic and heptatonic tunings were quantified throughout the entire 12-tone gamut. Richard J. Dumbrill has documented the massive empirical experience with strings and pipes that makes this early musicalization of the universe believable. • The volume consists in 4 parts with foreword by Prof. Ernest McClain [cf. infra, McClain (Ernest G.), The Pythagorean Plato. Prelude to the Song itself, York Beach (Maine, USA), 1978 | 1984]. The first is about the decipherment, translation and interpretation of the few theoretical cuneiform texts dating from the Old Babylonian period, about 2000 BC, to Neo Assyrian up to the mid first millennium BC. Dumbrill undertakes comparative analyses and criticism of various interpretations having preceded his own and introduces new material. The second part is about the Hurrian hymns, the earliest music ever written, circa 1400 BC, and are produced in their integrality. Attempts to the interpretation of Hymn H.6 are compared and followed by Dumbrill’s methodology and interpretation. Each fragment of the collection is analyzed separately. The part concludes with statistical analyses attempting at the reconstruction of some Hurrian rules of composition. The third part consists in the organology with relevant philology and is the largest collection of the Mesopotamian instrumentarium. The last part is a unique lexicon of all known Mesopotamian terminology, with quotation of texts in which the philology appears. The book had been previously published under the title of ‘The Musicology and Organology of the Ancient Near East’ and now appears under its new title.” • Nota bene (3): Richard J. Dumbrill is one of the world’s leading experts on the subject of Mesopotamian archaeomusicology. He was born in France where he studied classics, philology, music theory, interpretation, composition, etc. He specialized in mediæaeval Arabian music theory, philosophy, arts and architecture. He resided some years in the medina of Fez in an old palace where he studied the nauba compositions and in the Middle East. His passions include botany, mycology, cooking, fine wines, music, yachts, and words. Dumbrill now lives in Chelsea, in the heart of London’s thriving artistic community. • Nota bene (4): Richard J. Dumbrill is Professor at the Institute of Musical Research, School of Advanced Studies within the University of London. He is the Founder and Director of ICONEA (International Conference of Near Eastern Archaeomusicology), a research group of the Institute of Musical Research, School of Advanced Study, University of London, Senate House | Malet Street | London WC1E 7HU. Professor Dumbrill is also the Co-Founder and Co-Editor-in-Chief of NEMO-Online (Near-Eastern Musicology Online), a new periodical dedicated to Near and Middle Eastern musicology created in 2011 by the research groups ICONEA and CERMAA (CEntre de Recherches sur les Musiques Arabes et Apparentées) • http://bookstore.trafford.com/Products/SKU-000153559/The-Archaeomusicology-of-the-Ancient-Near-East.aspx • http://nemo-online.org/archives/category/musicians-and-musicologists/richard-dumbrill • http://www.sas.ac.uk/about-us/institutes/institute-musical-research • http://www.iconea.org/ • http://sas.academia.edu/RichardDumbrill •

Dumbrill (Richard J.), “YBC 11381: New evidence for Neo-Babylonian Enneatonism in Music Theory”, http://www.academia.edu/2642606/YBC_11381_New_evidence_for_Neo-Babylonian_Enneatonism_in_Music_Theory

Dumbrill (Richard J.), “Four Tables from the Temple Library of Nippur: A Source for ‘Plato’s Number’ in relation to the Quantification of Babylonian Tone Numbers”, http://www.academia.edu/243917/Four_Mathematical_Texts_from_the_Temple_Library_of_Nippur •

Dumbrill (Richard J.), “The earliest evidence of heptatonism in a late Old Babylonian text:CBS 1766”, http://www.academia.edu/243915/Earliest_Evidence_of_Heptatonism •

Dumbrill (Richard J.), “Götterzahlen and scale Structure ; the Urk Lute : Elements of Metrology; the Morphology of the Babylonian Scale”, http://sas.academia.edu/RichardDumbrill/Papers# •

Dumbrill (Richard J.), “Is the Haptagram in CBS 1766 a Dial?”, http://www.academia.edu/243925/Is_the_Heptagram_in_CBS_1766_a_Dial •

Dumbrill (Richard J.), “Commentary on the New Incised Scapulafrom Tel Kinrot”, http://www.academia.edu/243928/Commentary_on_the_New_Incised_Scapula_from_Tel_Kinrot •

Dumbrill (Richard J.), “Entretiens de Musique Ancienne en Sorbonne”, http://www.academia.edu/244127/Entretiens_de_Musique_Ancienne_en_Sorbonne •

Dumbrill (Richard J.), “The Musicology and Organology of the Ancient Near East”, http://www.academia.edu/875113/The_Musicology_and_Organology_of_the_Ancient_Near_East •

Dumbrill (Richard J.), “The Music of the Ancient Near East”, http://www.academia.edu/875119/The_music_of_the_ancient_Near_East •

Dwyer (Ruth), “Pythagoras and the Hagia Sophia” • Nota bene: This video lecture, is the 1st installment in Ruth Dwyer’s lecture series Ancient Symmetria, presented in October, 2012. It discusses the role of Pythagorean mathematics and astronomy in the design of the Hagia Sophia (Ayasofia) in Istanbul, Turkey. The sophisticated, elegant and complex design make this one of the truly great buildings on Earth. The design of Hagia Sophia (Church of Holy Wisdom) is revealed to be based on the concept of Symmetria - that is to say, the balance and harmony of all things, based on one basic unit. The basic unit is discovered here: the Imperial Monogram, located at the centre of the capitals on the columns in the nave; cf.: https://www.academia.edu/4086446/Pythagoras_and_the_Hagia_Sophia • https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=x9a-qCIBdAw •

Dwyer (Ruth), “The Comet of 536 and the Ravenna Mosaics” • Nota bene: This video lecture, is the 2nd installment in Dr. Dwyer’s lecture series Ancient Symmetria, presented in 2013. Here, she discusses how the Ravenna Mosaics, conserved in the Basilica San Vitale di Ravenna | Emilia-Romagna | Italia | VI s., depict life in Justinian’s Empire before, during and after the apocalyptic and catastrophic Comet which devastated Europe in the spring of 536; cf.:

• https://www.academia.edu/4086438/The_Comet_of_536_and_the_Ravenna_Mosaics •

• https://utoronto.academia.edu/RuthDwyer •

• https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=t4WBALFPmw4 •

Dwyer (Ruth), “Boethius, the Quadrivium and the Hagia Sophia” • Nota bene: In this video lecture, Dr. Dwyer analyses in detail the teachings of Boethius on the Quadrivium (ars arithmetica• ars musica• ars geometrica• ars astronomica), which on can observe in the interior architecture of the Hagia Sophia, erected in Constantinople in 5 years and 10 months between the 23rd of February 532 and 27th of December 537. This study was presented in 2013 at the 48th International Congress on Medieval Studies, Western Michigan University, Kalamazoo, Michigan; cf.:

• https://www.academia.edu/4086405/Boethius_the_Quadrivium_and_the_Hagia_Sophia •

• https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=q3rOdkfQgAc • https://utoronto.academia.edu/RuthDwyer •

• https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=q3rOdkfQgAc •

Dwyer (Ruth), “Boethius, Justinian and the Ravenna Mosaics” • Nota bene (1): In this video lecture, Dr. Dwyer analyses in detail the Emperor Justinian I, his Emporess Theodora, the Bishop of Ravenna: Maximilianus, the teachings of Boethius found in the 5 Books of his opus ultimum Consolatio Philosophiae: the ancient symbol for the Greek letter Θ : Thita [Book 1, Prosa 1] with a cross in the center, the Rota Fortuna [Book 2], the labyrinth [Book 3], the flora and fauna [Book 3 and Book 4], the the perfect number 6, the number 10, and the number 16 [Book 4], intercessory prayer to God [Book 5]), all of which on can observe on the floor, on the the walls and on the cieling of the interior architecture of the Basilica San Vitale di Ravenna | Emilia-Romagna | Italia, erected in the 6th c. between 526 and 547. Nota bene (2): Here, Dr. Dwyer analyses in detail the well-known Mosaico | Giustiniano I e il suo seguito da soldati, funzionari e sacerdoti in the Basilica San Vitale di Ravenna and formulates the hypothesis that the person standing immediately to the left side of Giustiniano I is non other than the philosopher Boethius himself. In this context, she also analyses in detail the 6th-century diptych, known as the Dittico del poeta e della musa [Diptych of the Muse playing the harp and the Poet], conserved in Monza in the Museo e Tesoro del Duomo, which Fabio Troncarelli identifies as the Funeral ivory Diptych of the philosopher Boethius, depicted on the right panel (cf. Fabio Troncarelli: “Forbidden Memory…”, 2011 | “La consolazione del dolore…”, 2010-2011). In light of the hypothesis by Fabio Troncarelli, Dr. Dwyer signals, with cogent arguments, the possiblity that the Boethius of the Mosaico Giustiniano I and the Boethius of the Dittico del poeta e della musa are one and the same person. This video lecture was presented in 2014 at the 49th International Congress on Medieval Studies, Western Michigan University, Kalamazoo, Michigan; cf.:

• https://www.academia.edu/7018001/Boethius_Justinian_and_the_Ravenna_Mosaics • • https://www.academia.edu/4086405/Boethius_the_Quadrivium_and_the_Hagia_Sophia •

• https://utoronto.academia.edu/RuthDwyer •

• https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KpGI7MBppyY • © Illo Humphrey | PhD-HDR | 17-IX-2020 •

Εὐκλείδης Γέλας (Eukleídis Gélas, Euclid of Gela, †ca. 275 BCE), τὰ Στοιχεῖα (tà Stoicheîa, i.e. The Elements [which constitute the philosophy of Geometry in 13 Books]), cf. J. L. Heiberg (ed.), Euclidis opera omnia, Leipzig, 1883-1888, 9 volumes, see vol. I, p. 12-13; : 2nd edition based on the Heiberg edition by Evangelos S. Stamatis, Leipzig, 1969-1973, volumes 1-4, see vol. I, p. 7-8; C. E. Ruelle, “Sur l’authenticité probable de la Division du canon attribué à Euclide”, in Revue des Études Grecques 19, 1906; T. J. Mathiesen, “An annotated Translation of Euclid’s Division of a Monochord”, in Journal of Music Theory 19, 1975, p. 237-259; A. Barker, “Methods and Aims in the Euclidean Sectio Canonis”, in Journal of Hellenic Studies 101, 1981; A. Barbera, “Placing Sectio Canonis in Historical and Philosophical contexte”, in Journal of Hellenic Studies 104, 1984; cf. R.I.S.M. [Greek], B-XI: Ancient Greek Music Theory, a Catalogue raisonné of Manuscripts, T. J. Mathiesen (ed.), München, 1988, p. 216: Nr. 85 (Paris, BnF, Fonds grec 2456, XVI 16th c., f. 197v°[196v°] – 205v° [204v°] et 205v° [210v°] – 205v° [209v°]); cf., infra, Velpry (Christian), Euclide l’Africain ou la Géométrie restituée, Paris (Editions Menaibuc), 2004 •

Εὐκλείδης Γέλας (Eukleídis Gélas, Euclid of Gela †ca. 275 BCE) Κατατομὴ κανόνος (The Division of the Regula [Monochord]), C. von Jan (ed.), Musici Scriotores Graeci, Leipzig, 1895 (Hildesheim, Olms Verlag, 1962), p. 115-147 (Prolegomena), p. 148-166 (critical edition) •

Γαληνός ([Klaúdios] Galinós, Pergame, today Bergama, Turkey, *131 – †Rome, 201-216), ed. C. G. Kühn, Opera omnia, 21 Volumes, Leipzig, 1821-1833; Proptreptique aux arts, V,7; ed. J. Marquardt, Galeni scripta minora, Vol. I, p. 105: 15; cf. I. Hadot, Arts libéraux et la philosophie…, ch. VI “L’ ‘enkuklios paedeia’: la notion et son contenu”, p. 269 •

Γαυδέντιος ὁ Φιλόσοφος καὶ Μουσικός, Ἁρμονικὴ εἰσαγωγή (Gaudéntios o Philósophos kaì Mousikós, Gaudentius, philosopher and theorician of Music, ca. 2nd c., a. D. [?]), Gaudenti Philosophi Harmonica Introductio (Gaudentiou Philosophou Armonikì Eisagogí), ed. C. von Jan, Musici Scriptores Graeci, Leipzig (Teubner Verlag), 1895; reprint, Hildesheim (Olms Verlag), 1962, cf. Chapter VII, p. 319-326 (prolegomena, in Latin), p. 327-355 (critical edition); cf. R.I.S.M. [Greek], ed. T. J. Mathiesen: Nr. 114, p. 279 (Paris, BnF, Supplement grec 449, 16thc., f. 240r-250r) •

Giannelos (Kalli), Dimension politique de la paideia muscale chez Platon à travers la République et les Lois. Mémoire de Master I en Histoire de la Philosophie, UFR de Philosophie, Université de Paris I (Panthéon-Sorbonne), sous la direction de Dimitri El Murr, Paris, 2009, 73 pages (inédit) : Introduction : p. 3-5 | Chapitre I : Place de la paideia dans la pensée politique de Platon et rapports entre musique et paideia – p. 6-24 | Chapitre II : L’héritage damonien et ses prolongements chez Platon, dans la subordination de la paideia à la politique – p ; 25-43 | Chapitre III : Fusion de la Musique et de la Politique en faveur d’une relation de réciprocité dans une paideia au cœur de projet politique – p. 44-64 | Conclusion : p. 62-64 | Annexes : p. 66 | Biblographie : p. 67-72 | Table des Matières : p. 73 • http://www.nonfiction.fr/fiche-perso-1560-giannelos.htm • http://www.theses.fr/2015EHES0097 • Nota bene : Dixit Dr. Giannelos (Master I : Introduction, p. 3) : « Au sein de la conception platonicienne de l’éducation, la musique se présente comme un art qui dépasse et doit dépasser sa seule finalité esthétique. Une visée politique apparaît notamment au sein de La République et des Lois, où s’opère une fusion entre la musique et la politique dans et par l’éducation, « παιδεία ». ¶ [...] la théorie pédagogique de Platon s’inscrit dans son système philosophique et ne peut pas en être dissociée ; intrinsèquement liée à l’initiation du philosophe, la paideia platonicienne est conçue selon un schéma de dialectique ascendante en vue de l’acheminement vers le bien, le principe « anhypothétique ». Ce mouvement de transcendance est associé à une dialectique descendante, pour l’organisation du sensible. L’idéal pédagogique se décline donc sur plusieurs plans et, loin de se limiter à une pure conjecture théorique, exige sa réalisation, aussi bien sur le plan individuel que collectif. ¶ Or, au sein du corpus des enseignements constitutifs, de la paideia, l’art musical prévaut de par son rôle principal ; au centre du système éducatif, la musique en constitue vraisemblablement un pilier incontournable » •

Greene (W. C.), ed., Scholia Platonica, contulerunt atque investigaverunt, Fredericus de Forest Allen, Ionnes Burnet, Carolus Pomeroy Parker; omnia recognita praefatione indicibusque instructa ed. Guilielmus Chase Greene, in American Philological Association, Haverford (Pennsylvania, USA), 1938; Facsimile: Hildesheim, Zürich, New York (Olms), 1988, p. 277-289, 303, etc. Nota bene : This publication is a partial critical edition of glosses based on 5 of the oldest manuscripts containing the works of Plato, « A »: Paris, BnF, grec 1807 (9th c. ca. 860), « Β »: Oxford, Bodleian Library, Clarke 39 (9th c. ca. 895), « O »: Vaticanus græcus 1 (ca. 900), « Τ »: Venetus Marcianus græcus 542 C(1) / App. Cl. 4.1 (10th c. ca. 950), « W »: Vindobonensis Supplementum græcum 7 (11th c.), see pages XIV-XV and following •

Guarino (Baptista Beatus Rhenanus) (*1434-†1513, fils de Guarino da Verona, *1370-†1460), De modo et ordine docendi et discendi (On the [good] manner and the [good] order of teaching and learning), Argentoratum [Strasburg] (Schurer), 1514: https://books.google.fr/books?id=TtNRAAAAcAAJ&hl=fr&source=gbs_similarbooks; cf. Craig W. Kallendorf, (edition and translation), Humanist Educational Treatises, Cambridge, Massachusetts (Harvard University Press), 2002 •

Guillaumin (Jean-Yves), Dictionnaire de la terminologie latine ancienne de l’arithmétique et de la géométrie, Paris (Belles Lettres), 2020 •

Guillelmi de Conchis (1080 [?]-1154 [?]), Glosae super Platonem, Editio nova trium codicum nuper repertorum testimonio suffulta, 1 vol. (CXLVI-402 pages, Plates), Corpus Christianorum Continuatio Mediaevalis (CCCM 203), Latin Text, Introduction: French, Bibliography p. CVII-CXLVI, Édouard Jeauneau (ed.), Turnhout (Brepols), 2006 : http://www.brepols.net/Pages/ShowProduct.aspx?prod_id=IS-9782503050393-1 • cf. also: Barbara Obrist, Irene Caiazzo (eds.), Guillaume de Conches: philosophie et science au XIIe siècle, Collection : Micrologus’ Library – 42, Florence (SISMEL-Edizioni del Galluzzo), 2011. XXVI-526 pages: http://compitum.fr/publications/2392-barbara-obrist-et-irene-caiazzo-guillaume-de-conches-philosophie-et-science-au-xiieme-siecle • William of Conches (c.1080-c.1160). De philosophia mundi, in Latin, France, second half of the 12th century: https://www.christies.com/lotfinder/Lot/william-of-conches-c1080-c1160-de-philosophia-mundi-1837650-details.aspx; http://www.thelatinlibrary.com/wmconchesphil.html • Édouard Jeauneau, Rethinking the School of Chartres, English Translation: C. Desmarais, Toronto (U.T.P.), 2009, see pages 43-56, 76, 120 • Andrew Hicks, Composing the World. Harmony in the Medieval Platonic Cosmos, Oxford (O.U.P.), 2017, cf. Appendix 1 (p. 263): William of Conches, Glosulae de magno Prisciano | Appendix 2 (p. 273): Hisdosus [Scholasticus], De anima mundi Platonica •

Hicks (Andrew), Composing the World. Harmony in the Medieval Platonic Cosmos, Oxford (Oxford University Press), 2017 • Contents: | Series Editors’ Foreword (p. ix) | Abbreviations (p. ) | Acknowledgements (p. xi) | About the Companion Website (p. xix) | Prelude (p. 1) – Listening to the Universe | Part One – The Framework: Chapter 1 (p. 29) – Harmonizing the World: Natural Philosophy and Order | Chapter 2 (p. 67) – Knowing the World: Music, Mathematics, and Physics (p. ) | Part Two – The Particulars: Chapter 3 (p. 113) – Composing the Human: Harmonies of the Microcosm | Chapter 4 (p. 151) – Hearing the World: Sonic Materialisms | Chapter 5 (p. 189) – Composing the Cosmic: Harmonies of the Macrocosm | Postlude (p. 247) – The Musical Aesthetics of a World So Composed | Appendix 1 (p. 263): William of Conches, Glosulae de magno Prisciano | Appendix 2 (p. 273) : Hisdosus, De anima mundi Platonica | Bibliography (p. 291) | Index (p. 309) | 371 pages • Dixit A.H. [Prelude, p. 1, 2]: “Mundus diligit concordiam. – William of Chonches, Glosae super Platonem. “We can hear the universe!” This was the triumphant proclamation at a February 2016 press conference announcing that the Laser Interferometer Gravity Observatory (LIGO) had detected a “transient gravitational-wave signal.” What LIGO heard in the morning hours of September 14, 2015 was the vibration of cosmic forces unleashed with mind-boggling power across a cosmic medium of equally mind-boggling expansiveness… the transient ripple of two black holes colliding more than a billion years ago. The confirmation of gravitational waves sent tremors through the scientific community, but the public imagination was more captivated by the sonic translation of the cosmic signal, a sound detectable only through an act of carefully attuned listening… As astrophysicist Szabolcs Marka remarked, “Until this moment, we had our eyes on the sky and we couldn’t hear the music. The skies will never be the same”.” • Dixit O.U.P.: “Taking in hand this current “discovery” that we can listen to the cosmos, Andrew Hicks argues that sound–and the harmonious coordination of sounds, sources, and listeners–has always been an integral part of the history of studying the cosmos. Composing the World charts one constellation of musical metaphors, analogies, and expressive modalities embedded within a late-ancient and medieval cosmological discourse: that of a cosmos animated and choreographed according to a specifically musical aesthetic. The specific historical terrain of Hicks’ discussion centers upon the world of twelfth-century philosophy, and from there he offers a new intellectual history of the role of harmony in medieval cosmological discourse, a discourse which itself focused on the reception and development of Platonism”. • https://global.oup.com/academic/product/composing-the-world-9780190658205?cc=us&lang=en&# • Nota bene: Andrew Hicks is presently [2019] Associate Professor at Cornell University, Ithica, New York (USA). He is cross-appointed to the Program in Medieval Studies, where he serves as the resident Medieval Latinist, is a member of the Graduate Fields of Classics, Near Eastern Studies, the Religious Studies Program. He teaches undergraduate courses in music history and theory, and graduate seminars in the history of music theory, medieval Latin literature, Latin paleography and codicology, medieval cosmology, philosophical commentaries, and musical thought in medieval Arabo-Persian cultures: https://music.cornell.edu/andrew-hicks •

Hoenig (Christina M.), Plato’s Timaeus and the Latin Tradition, Cambridge (Cambridge University Press | Cambridge Classical Studies), August, 2018 (ISBN 978-1-108-41580-4) • Table of Contents: List of Tables – p. ix | Acknowledgements – p. xi | List of Abbreviations – xiii, Introduction: Plato’s Timaeus - p. 1, The Platonic Tradition – p. 3, Roman Philosophy – p. 5, Plato’s Timaeus and the Latin Tradition – p. 9 • Ch. 1: The Setting: Plato’s Timaeus – p. 14, Dialogue Content – p. 14, Methodology – p. 18, An Interpretative Controversy – p. 22, Demiurge, Cosmic Soul, and Lesser Divinities – p. 29, Dualism – p. 32, The Receptacle – p. 34 • Ch. 2: Cicero – p. 38, Cicero’s Plato and Platonism – p. 38, Cicero the Translator – p. 41, Cicero and the Timaeus – p. 44, Conclusion – p. 101 • Ch. 3: Apuleius – p. 102, Preliminaries: Rhetoric, Philosophy, and the Second Sophistic – p. 102, Apuleius’ Plato and Platonism – p. 106, Apuleius and the Timaeus – p. 117, Conclusion – p. 158 • Ch. 4: Calcidius – p. 160, Preliminaries: Calcidius’ Identity – p. 160, Calcidius’ Plato and Platonism – p. 163, Calcidius the Translator – p. 164, Calcidius and the Timaeus – p. 168, Conclusion – p. 213 • Ch. 5: Augustine – p. 215, Preliminaries: Manichaeism, Neoplatonism, Christianity – p. 215, Augustine’s Plato and Platonism – p. 222, Augustine and the Timaeus – p. 227, Conclusion – p. 279 • Conclusion – p. 280 • Bibliography – p. 285 • Index Verborum Graecorum – p. 305 • Index Verborum Latinorum – p. 306 • Index Locorum – p. 309 • Subject Index – p. 315: cf. https://assets.cambridge.org/97811084/15804/toc/9781108415804_toc.pdf • Dixit C.U.P.: “This book, ["the revised version of the author’s doctoral thesis at Cambridge"], focuses on the development of Platonic philosophy at the hands of Roman writers between the first century BCE and the early fifth century CE. It discusses the interpretation of Plato’s Timaeus by Cicero, Apuleius, Calcidius, and Augustine, and examines how these authors created new contexts and settings for the intellectual heritage they received and thereby contributed to the construction of the complex and multifaceted genre of Roman Platonism. It takes advantage of the authors’ treatment of Plato’s Timaeus as a continuous point of reference to illustrate the individuality and originality of each writer in his engagement with this Greek philosophical text; each chooses a specific vocabulary, methodology, and literary setting for his appropriation of Timaean doctrine. The authors’ contributions to the dialogue’s history of transmission are shown to have enriched and prolonged the enduring significance of Plato’s cosmology” • Nota bene: Christina Hoenig, a native German, is Director of Graduate Studies, and Director of the Graduate Program in Classics, Philosophy and Ancient Science at the University of Pittsburg (Pennsylvania | USA), https://www.classics.pitt.edu/people/christina-m-hoenig | https://pitt.academia.edu/ChristinaHoenig • Cf. George Karamonolis, “Review of Christina Hoenig, Plato’s Timaeus and the Latin Tradition”: https://univie.academia.edu/GeorgeKaramanolis •

Hoenig (Christina M.), « Εἰκὼς λόγος: Plato in Translation(s) », Methodos | Savoirs et Textes [On Line], 13 | 2013, published 26-IV-2013 | URL : http://journals.openedition.org/methodos/2994 | DOI : 10.4000/methodos.2994 •

Huglo (Michel), « Musica ex numeris », with Appendix by Barbara Shailor and Notes by Manuel Pedro Ferreira edited by Barbara Haggh-Huglo and Graeme Boone, Academia.edu, May, 2020 • Nota bene: Dixit Barbara Haggh-Huglo - “Michel Huglo describes the history of the earliest tone systems of music from Pythagoras to Porphyry leading to a discussion of diagrams interpolated between the ‘Geometria’ and ‘Musica’ of Isidore’s ‘Etymologiae’ in Madrid, BN, ms. Vitr. 14-3, particularly a full-page diagram he attributes to Porphyry that is the earliest surviving Western tone system (scale). Following the article are: a postscript by Barbara Haggh-Huglo, a transcription by Barbara A. Shailor of the interpolations in Madrid, BN, ms. Vitr. 14-3 and ms. 10008 with translations by Leofranc Holford-Strevens, and research notes by Manuel Pedro Ferreira on the large diagram entitled “A Mozarabic musical scale?” The ensemble of texts are edited by Barbara Haggh-Huglo and also Graeme Boone as editor of the book. This is a pre-publication copy of an article accepted for a book with publication delayed due to COVID-19.” • https://umd.academia.edu/BarbaraHaggh •

Huglo (Michel), « Catalogues de bibliothèques médiévales et recherche en musicologie : l’exemple du Timée et le traité d’Hucblad », dans AMICORUM SOCIETAS Mélanges offerts à François Dolbeau pour son 65e Anniversaire, Études reunies par Jacques Elfassi, Cécile Lanéry, Anne-Marie Turcan-Verkerk, Estratto | Firenze (SISMEL – Edizioni del Galluzzo), 2013, p. 361-377 : https://umd.academia.edu/BarbaraHaggh/Papers •

Huh (Min-Jun), “Boethius and the Problem of Universals: Focusing on the secondary commentary on Isagoge”, Seoul National University, 2023 • Dixit Min-Jun Huh: Porphyrius’ Isagoge, which is widely recognized as a major source of debate on the status of universals among Scholastic philosophers, was transmitted to the Middle Ages through Boethius’ first and second commentaries. Both commentaries delve into the ontological status of universals, but it is well acknowledged that the second commentary exerted a greater influence on later philosophers. In this second commentary, the debate on universals develops arguments against universals as realities, which seem to be partially derived from Aristotle’s third-man argument against Plato’s theory of Forms. Boethius subsequently provides a refutation, likely drawn from some Greek commentaries influenced by Alexander of Aphrosidias. The purpose of this paper is to present, for the first time, a Korean translation of the section of Boethius’ second commentary (ed. Brandt, p.160, 6-167, 20) that deals with universals, along with explanatory notes that incorporate the findings of previous studies. Additionally, my commentary aims to identify the influence of Plato’s Parmenides 132d1-133a6 as a potential source for the argument against universals. Boethius’ theory on universals appears to be further rooted in Aristotle’s theory of the soul and can be illuminated by Alexander’s treatment of mathematical universals, as it is discussed in his commentary on Aristotle’s Metaphysics (ed. Hayduck 52, 13-19) : https://snu-kr.academia.edu/minjunHuh •

Humphrey (Illo), Lecture-Concert: « Carolingian Liberal Arts & Humanities » • Ollscoil Luimnigh-Éire | University of Limerick-Ireland • Dámh Chruinne Éireann Rince agus Ceol | Irish World Academy of Music & Dance • IWA1-08 – 10:30 a.m. | IWA-Theatre 1 – 12:05 p.m. | 19-VII-2016 • Nota bene (1): This scientific-pedagogical Lecture-Concert on the Carolingian Liberal Arts is fourfold. The four closely interrelated capitula briefly developed here are as follows: [¶1] The Philosophy of Numbers and Proportions, and corollary: The Philosophy of Musical Sounds • [¶2] The Philosophy of the Cognitive Process in relation to musical sound • [¶3] Proto-Philology | Latin Stenography | Notae sententiarum (Isidorus Etym. I:21): a new “ecdotique” Approach • [¶4] The complex Transition from the Carolingian oral musical tradition to the Carolingian written musical tradition • Each of the 4 capitula presents brief indications on Vocabulary, Sources, Key Concepts, one or two pertinent citations and images, highlighting succinctly the section, and a brief conclusion. The 4th and last capitula presents 2 musical examples: (1) the Hymn-Psalm Te Deum laudamus, highlighting the sung Pre-“Gregorian” Chant liturgy, (2) the Introit anthem of the Easter Day Mass, Reurrexi (Ps. 138: 18, 5,6,1-2) highlighting the “Gregorian” Chant liturgy with its transitional musical notation in neumes, that is to say the Carolingian and post-Carolingian musical palæography • Nota bene (2): The Lecture is followed by a short a cappella Concert of Pre-“Gregorian” and “Gregorian” Chant: (1) Hymnus-Psalmus Te Deum laudamus | Tonus sollemnis • (2) Alleluia. Pascha nostrum • Sequentia cum prosa – Victimæ paschali laudes • cf. Programme notes on pages 23 and 24: https://u-bordeaux3.academia.edu/IlloHumphrey/Talks • https://www.researchgate.net/profile/Illo_Humphrey/publications • http://orcid.org/0000-0002-1130-0397 •

Humphrey (Illo), “Le Régime de l’Octave : ses applications chez Pláton, chez Nikómachos o Gerasinós et chez Boèce”, in Colloquia Aquitana II – 2006 Boèce ([Boethius]: Rome, ca. 480 – Pavie, ca. 524) : l’homme, le philosophe, le scientifique, son œuvre et son rayonnement, Illo Humphrey, (ed.), Actes des Colloquia Aquitana II du 3 au 5 août 2006, held in Duras (France – 47120), Paris (Éditions Le Manuscrit), 2009, Volume 2, Chapter 11, p. 233-260 (Notes: 256-260): https://u-bordeaux3.academia.edu/IlloHumphrey/Books •

Humphrey (Illo), « Les 12 divisions de l’as : leur emploi chez Calcidius et chez Boèce », in Colloquia Aquitana II – 2006 Boèce ([Boethius], Rome, ca. 480 – Pavie, ca. 524) : l’homme, le philosophe, le scientifique, son œuvre et son rayonnement ; Illo Humphrey, ed., Paris (Éditions Le Manuscrit), 2009, Volume 2, pages 261-274 : https://u-bordeaux3.academia.edu/IlloHumphrey/Papers | https://www.researchgate.net/profile/Illo_Humphrey/contributions | http://orcid.org/0000-0002-1130-0397 •

Humphrey (Illo), « 3 Études codicologiques : Paris, Bibliothèque nationale de France, Fonds grec 1807 (IXe s.), Fonds grec 1853 (Xe, XIVe, XVe s.), Fonds grec 2466 (XIIe s.) contenant respectivement des œuvres de : Πλάτων (œuvres diverses) • Ἀριστοτέλης [ὁ Σταγειρίτης] (œuvres diverses) • Εὐκλείδης [Γέλας], τὰ Στοιχεῖα (Eukleídis Gélas, †ca. 275 BCE, Les Eléments) », in Colloquia Aquitana – 2006 Boèce ([Boethius], Rome, ca. 480 – Pavie, 524), l’homme, le philosophe, le scientifique, son oeuvre et son rayonnement, 2 Volumes, Illo Humphrey (ed.), Paris (Éditions Le Manuscrit-Université), 2009, Volume II, Chapter 15: pages 325-367: https://u-bordeaux3.academia.edu/IlloHumphrey/Papers •

Humphrey (Illo), « 2 Études codicologiques : Paris, Bibliothèque nationale de France, Fonds latin 14064 (IXe s.), Fonds latin 7200 (IXe s.), manuscrits contenant respectivement les deux traités : Boethii De institutione arithmetica libri duo et Boethii De institutione musica libri quinque », in Colloquia Aquitana – 2006 Boèce ([Boethius], Rome, ca. 480 – Pavie, 524), l’homme, le philosophe, le scientifique, son oeuvre et son rayonnement, 2 Volumes, Illo Humphrey (ed.), Paris (Éditions Le Manuscrit-Université), 2009, Volume II, Chapter 16: pages 369-382: https://u-bordeaux3.academia.edu/IlloHumphrey/Papers •

Humphrey (Illo), « Le Régime de l’Octave : ses applications chez Pláton, chez Nikómachos o Gerasinós et chez Boèce » [second augmented version], in ICONEA Conference-2014: Arithmetical Subjectivism or Unconscious Knowledge ? Sonic Systems of the Ancient Near East and beyond, Richard J. Dumbrill, ed., London, 2016: https://u-bordeaux3.academia.edu/IlloHumphrey/Papers | https://www.researchgate.net/profile/Illo_Humphrey/contributions | http://orcid.org/0000-0002-1130-0397 •

Ἰάμβλιχος ὁ Χαλκιδεύς, Περὶ βίου Πυθαγόρου (Iámblichos o Chalkideús o Philósophos kaì Mousikós: Jamblichos of Chalcis in Cœle-Syria or Celesyria, philosopher and musician, *ca. 250 – †ca. 330, studied under Πορφύριος ὁ Τύριος [Porphýrios o Týrios], *ca. 234 - †ca. 305), Iámblichou perì bíou Pythagórou (Iamblichi de vita Pythagorica), ed. L. Deubner, Leipzig, (Teubner Veralg), 1937, reviewed and corrected by U. Klein, Stuttgart (Teubner Verlag), 1975, p. 68, ¶26: 118, lines 1-23); cf. R.I.S.M. [Greek], ed. T. J. Mathiesen, Nr. 169: p. 77, (Firenze, Biblioteca Medicea Laurenziana [BML], 86, 3, 14th c., folio not indicated); cf. Paris, Bibiothèque nationale de France [BnF], Fonds grec 2093 (15th c.), f. 1-148v° •

Ἰάμβλιχος ὁ Χαλκιδεύς, Θεωλογούμενα ἀριθμητικῆς (Iámblichos o Chalkideús o Philósophos kaì Mousikós: Jamblichos of Chalcis in Cœle-Syria or Celesyria, philosopher and musician, *ca. 250 – †ca. 330, studied under Πορφύριος ὁ Τύριος [Porphýrios o Týrios], *ca. 234 – †ca. 305), Theologoúmena arithmetikîs (Theologoumena arithmeticae), ed. V. de Falco, Leipzig (Teubner Verlag), 1922 • reviewed and corrected by U. Klein, Stuttgart (Teubner Verlag), 1975. Nota bene: This treatise is not included in the R.I.S.M. [Greek] •

Ἰάμβλιχος ὁ Χαλκιδεύς, Περὶ τῆς Νικόμαχου ἀριθμητικῆς εἰσαγωγῆς (Iámblichos o Chalkideús o Philósophos kaì Mousikós: Jamblichos of Chalcis in Cœle-Syria or Celesyria, philosopher and musician, *ca. 250 – †ca. 330, studied under Πορφύριος ὁ Τύριος [Porphýrios o Týrios], *ca. 234 – †ca. 305), Perì tîs Nikómachou arithmitikîs eisagogîs (Iamblichi in Nicomachi arithmeticam introductionem), ed. H. Pistelli, Leipzig (Teubner Verlag), 1894, reviewed and corrected by U. Klein, Stuttgart (Teubner Verlag), 1975; cf. R.I.S.M. [Greek], ed. T. J. Mathiesen, Nr. 1 (Wien, Österreichische Nationalbibliothek [ÖNB], 16th c., paper, f. 59-60v, 198v-251v) •

Isidodrus Hispalensis (Isidore of Seville, *Cartagena, Spain, ca. 560, Bishop of Seville: 601-†636), Etymologiarum Liber III, De quattuor disciplinis mathematicis, ed. Migne, P. L., t. 82, col. 153-183; cf. Jacques Fontaine, (ed.), Isidore de Séville et la culture classique dans l’Espagne wisigothique, Paris, 1959 • 2nd edition: 1983, 3 Volumes, cf. Volume I, p. 341-450, planches 1-3, Volume II, p. 453-589, Volume III, p. 1077-1116 •

Iuvenalis (Decimus Iunius) (Juvénal, Aquinum Latium, ca. a.D. 60 - ?, ca. 130), ed C. F. Hermann, D. Iunii Iuvenalis Satirarum libri quinque accedit Suplicae satira, Leipzig (Teubner), 1888, cf. Satirae I, 63-64, p. 3 [Quadruvium]: “nonne libet medio ceras implere capaces quadruvio”; cf. Catullus (ca. 87-54, BCE), Carmina LVIII, 4, ed. Lucianus Müller, Catulli, Tibulli, Propertii carmina accedunt Laevii, Calcii, Cinnae aliorum reliquiae et Priapea, Leipzig (Teubner Verlag), 1885, p. 28 [Quadruvium]: “ in quadriviis et angiportis” •

JAN (Carolus von), Musici scriptores Graeci, Leipzig, (Teubner Verlag), 1895 • reprints: Hildesheim (Olms Verlag), 1962, Stuttgart | Leipzig (Teubner Verlag), 1995. Nota bene: This work brings together 9 treatises on the philosophy and theorie of Music, covering a period of 8 centuries as of the 4th century BCE. The authors represented here are as follows: Aristotélis, Pseudo-Aristotélis, Eukleídis, Kleonídis, Nicómahos o Gerasinós, Baccheîos, Gaúdentios, Alýpios, ending with the Excerpta Neapolitana (i.e. Ptolemaîou Mousikí). At the end of the work, in Chapter X, on finds several carmina graecorum reliquiae (i.e. 8 Greek hymns with their modern solfegic transcriptions), followed by two Indices, the chart of the 15 Greek musical scales attributed to Alýpios, then, one Plate taken from the codex Venetus Marcianus VI 10, 12th c., f° 205 v°; cf. p. XI-XCIII: codicibus manuscriptis (Study of manuscript sources) •

Kessler (Eckhard), « Renaissance Humanism: the Rhetorical Turn », Paper given at the Annual Meeting of the Renaissance Society of America, Toronto, 27 – 29 March 2003: http://www.phil-hum-ren.uni-muenchen.de/php/Kessler/Toronto2003.htm • Nota bene: See Sections III, IV, and V, an exegesis on le treatise De modo et ordine docendi et discendi (On the [good] manner and the [good] order of teaching and learning) by Baptista Guarino (1434-1513, fils de Guarino da Verona, 1370-1460), treatise written in 1459 and published for the first time in 1474, then in 1514 in Strasburg. This article by Eckhard Kessler was published in Interpretations of Renaissance Humanism, Angelo Mazocco (ed.), Leiden (Brill), 2006, p. 186-188; http://www.phil-hum-ren.uni-muenchen.de/php/Kessler/PublEK01.htm •

Κλεωνίδης ὁ Μουσικός, Κλεωνίδου Εἰσαγωγὴ Ἁρμονική (Kleonidis o Mousikós, 2nd c. a. D., Kleonídou Eisagogì Harmonikí, Cleonidis Introductio Harmonice), C. von Jan (ed.), Leipzig (Teubner Verlag), 1895, reprint, Hildesheim (Olms Verlag), 1962, cf. ch. IV: Cleonidis Isagoge, p. 169-178 (Prolegomena, in Latin), p. 179-207 (critical edition); cf. Oliver Strunk, Cleonides Introductio Harmonica 6-7 (English translation), Sources Readings in Music History, New York, 1950, p. 38-40; R.I.S.M. [Greek], ed. T. J. Mathiesen: Nr. 101, p. 250 (Paris, BnF, Fonds grec 3027, 16th c., f. 16r-24v), Nr. 201, p. 496 (Neapolitanus gr. 260 (III.C.2), 15th c., f. 16-21, 55-63) •

Lynch (Tosca A.C.), “Singing with the Muses: new paths into ancient Mousikē”, Dramaturgias, 2023, 8, Vol. 22, p. 488–522: https://www.academia.edu/97695158/Singing_with_the_Muses_new_paths_into_ancient_Mousik%C4%93 •

Lynch (Tosca A. C.), Rocconi (Eleanora) (editors), A Companion to Ancient Greek and Roman Music, Hoboken, New Jersey, USA (Wiley & Blackwell), 2020 | 34 Contributors | Appendix: Diagrams of the Ancient Modes (Harmoniai) as Aulos and Lyre Tunings by Tosca A. C. Lynch | General Index | 30 Illustrations: https://oxford.academia.edu/ToscaLynch/Books •

Lynch (Tosca A. C.), Mixed Musings: Ancient Music and Modern Wisdom: https://medium.com/ancient-greek-music-the-art-of-the-muses, Arion Society, 9-IV-2020 •

Lynch (Tosca A. C.), The Seductive Voice of the Aulos in Plato’s Symposium: the enigmatic dismissal of the Aulos Girl: https://medium.com/ancient-greek-music-the-art-of-the-muses/the-seductive-voice-of-the-aulos-in-platos-symposium-part-1-6814d9058c4 | Madrid, National Archaeological Museum of Spain | Attic red-figure bell-krater, Nikias Painter | ca. 420 BCE | Female Aulos player surrounded by Symposiasts playing kottabos | Photo by Marie-Lan Nguyen, Wikimedia Commons: https://fr.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fichier:Symposium_scene_Nicias_Painter_MAN.jpg, 20-I-2020 •

Lynch (Tosca A. C.), “A Sophist ‘in disguise’: Damon of Oa in early Plato”, Medium 2020: https://oxford.academia.edu/ToscaLynch/Articles-and-chapters •

Lynch (Tosca A. C.), “A Sophist ‘in disguise’: Damon of Oa in early Plato”, Medium 2020, https://medium.com/ancient-greek-music-the-art-of-the-muses/a-sophist-in-disguise-damon-of-oa-in-early-plato-60612e17fa?source=linkShare-8d432b09cbb9-1583059094 (revised and updated extract from Lynch, T. (2013) ‘A Sophist “in disguise”: a reconstruction of Damon of Oa and his role in Plato’s Dialogues’, Études Platoniciennes 10, Paris: http://etudesplatoniciennes.revues.org/378) | https://journals.openedition.org/etudesplatoniciennes/378 •

Macrobius (Ambrosius Theodosius) (5th c., a. D.), Commentarii in Ciceronis Somnium Scipionis. Opera quae super sunt, ed. Ludovicus Ianus [Ludwig von Jan], 2 Volumes, Leipzig, 1848-1852 •

Macrobius (Ambrosius Theodosius) (5th c., a. D.), Commentary on the Dream of Scipio, ed. W. H. Stahl, New York (Columbia University Press), 1952; Bruce C. Barker Befield, The Maniscripts of Macrobius’ Commentary In somnium Scipionis, (Thèse de doctorat), Oxford, Corpus Christi College, 1976; Bruce C. Barker Befield, “A Ninth-Century Manuscript from Fleury: Cato De senectutecum Macrobio”, in Medieval Learning and Literature. Essays presented to Richard W. Hunt, Oxford, 1976, p. 145-165; Bruce C. Barker Befield, “Macrobius”, in Texts and Transmission. A Survey of the Latin Classics, ed. L. D. Reynolds, Oxford, reprint 1986, p. 222-232; Irene Caiazzo, Lectures médiévales de Macrobe: Les « Glosae Colonienses super Macrobium »: étude et édition, (Études de Philosophie médiévale, 83), Paris (Vrin), 2002, 352 pages | ISBN 10: 2711615405 ISBN 13: 9782711615407 •

Macrobius (Ambrosius Theodosius) (5th c., a. D.), Ambrosii Theodosii Macrobii Commentarii in somnium Scipionis, ed. James Willis, Leipzig (Teubner Verlag), 1970 •

Mamertus (Claudianus) (philosopher, theologian, poet, †Vienne, France, Region: Dauphiné | Département: Isère 38200, ca. a.D. 476; brother of Saint Mamertus Bishop of Vienne, †Vienne, France, ca. a.D. 475, whose Feast day falls on the 11thof May; Mamertus is the first of the three “Ice Saints”: 11th of May: Sanctus Mamertus Viennae episopus, †ca. a.D. 476 | 12th of May: Sanctus Pancratius Romanus, *ca. 290-†304 | 13th of May: Santus Servatius Ciuitatis Tungorum episcopus, †384), [Mamerti] De statu animae, ed. H. Engelbrecht, in Corpus scriptorum ecclesiaticorum latinorum, vol. XI, 1885, cf. II, 8, p. 128, 130; cf. infra, I. Hadot, Arts libéraux…, p. 187-190 •

Marcus Terentius Varro Reatini (*116 – †27 BCE) Disciplinarum libri novem; I. Hadot, op. cit., p. 57-58, 156-163; here, I. Hadot refutes the idea that the 9 very fragmentary books of Varro were dedicated to ἡ ἐγκύκλιος παιδεία, and suggests that it was Porphýrios o Týrios and not Varro, who influenced the Augustini De ordine II, 12, in which the sevenfold canon of the artes liberales are clearly outlined; cf. I. Hadot, p. 187-188 •

Marcus Vitruvius Pollio (*ca. 90 – †ca. 20 BCE), De architectura I,1,12, ed. F. Krohn, Leipzig (Teubner), 1912: “Cum autem animadverterint omnes disciplinas inter se coniunctionem rerum et communicationem habere• fieri posse faciliter credent• encyclios enim disciplina uti corpus unum ex his membris est composita•”; I. Hadot, op. cit., p. 265-266. As Cicero, Vitruvius underlines the conceptual conjunction between the artes liberales •

Martianus Minneus Felix Capella (5th century, a. D.), De nuptiis Philologiae et Mercurii, James Willis (éd.), Martianus Felix Capella, De nuptiis Philologiae et Mercurii, Leipzig (Teubner Verlag), 1983 •

• Liber I : De nuptiis Philologiae et Mercurii [Part 1] (p. 1-28) •

• Liber II : De nuptiis Philologiae et Mercurii [Part 2] (p. 28-58) constituent une allégorie sur le mariage entre Philologia et Mercurius. Les sept derniers livres sont des traités sur les sept arts libéraux, lesquels sont agencés dans l’ordre suivant •

• Liber III : De arte grammatica, p. 58-105 •

• Liber IIII : De arte dialectica, p. 105-147 •

• Liber V : De rhetorica, p. 147-201 •

• Liber VI : De geometria, p. 201-258 •

• Liber VII : De arithmetica, p. 259-302 •

• Liber VIII : De astronomia, p. 302-337 •

• Liber VIIII : De harmonia, p. 337-386, (cf. Liber II, §107, p. 30: lines 21-22), Liber IX, §930 (p. 356: line 1 – p. 357: l. 1), §934 (p. 359: l. 5-7), §951 (p. 366: l. 18- p. 367: l. 2), §952 (p. 367: l. 4-7), §952-953 (p. 367: l. 7), §953 (p. 367: l. 9), §960 (p. 370: l. 1-2), §980 (p. 377: l. 14-15); cf. ed. F. Eyssenhardt, Martiani Minnei Felicis Capellae De nuptiis Philologiae et Mercurii libri VIIII, accedunt Scholia in Caesaris Germanici Artea, Leipzig (Teubner Verlag), 1866, cf. Liber I, §11, p. 6: lines 13-23, Liber II, §105-107, p. 29: l. 2-25, Liber VIIII, §930, p. 349: l. 1-3, Liber VIIII, §960, p. 360: l. 19-21 •

Martin (Thomas-Henri), ed., (*1813 - †1884), [Πλάτων | Platon], Études sur le Timée de Platon, (Complete Greek text of the Timaios with the French translation in vis-à-vis, Notices on Atlantide, on the World Soul, etc.), Paris, 1841, 2 Volumes: Volume 1 = 428 pages, Volume 2 = 463 pages • Reprint, Paris (Éditions Vrin), 1981; the 2 Volumes are bound together; Volume 1: pages I-IV: Preliminary notice by Rémi Brague (CNRS | July 2nd, 1981) • pages VIII-XII: Preface • pages 1-52: Argument • pages 56-244-bis: [Greek text with French translation in vis-à-vis of the Timaios by Plato], TIMAIOS H PERI PHYSEOS (Timaios, or on Nature), TA TOU DIALOGOU PROSOPA (The characters of the dialogue): SOKRATHS, KRITIAS, TIMAIOS, [H]EPMOKRATHS (Socratis, Critias, Timaios, Hermocratis) • pages 245-421: Notes on the Timaios (I-XXIII[a], p. 423: Table, p. 425-428: Errata of Volume 1; Volume 2: p. 1-433: Notes on the Timaios (p. 1-34: note XXIII[b], p. 35-39: note XXIII[c], p. 39-382: notes XXIV-CCVIII) • p. 385-427: Bibliographical Notice • p. 431-453: Tables • p. 455-460: Index • p. 461-462: Errata of Volume 2 • 1 Plate (8 geometrical figures) • Cf. Volume 1, p. 346-383: note XXII, « La formation de l’âme du monde » [The forming of the World Soul] • p. 383-423: notes XXIII[a], « Division arithmétique de l’âme, musique ancienne, harmonie du monde » [The mathematical division of the World Soul, ancient music, harmony of the spheres] • Volume 2, p. 1-39: notes XXIII [b] et XXIII [c]. Nota bene (1): Ce remarquable ouvrage en 2 volumes de Thomas-Henri Martin, contient, entre autres, des notes prolixes sur le concept de la genèse de l’âme ou « l’âme du monde » (cf. Platon Timaios 35C-36B, « ἡ τῆς ψύχης γένεσις », en latin: ‘animæ generatio’ (Boethii De institutione arithmetica II, 2) ou ‘anima mundi’ (Boethii De institutione musica I,I). L’ouvrage figure parmi les publications fondamentales sur l’enseignement de Pláton, sur les « moyen-platoniciens », les « néoplatoniciens » et leurs enseignements jusqu’à Boèce inclus. Nota bene (2): This remarkable 2-volume work of Thomas-Henri Martin contains extensive notices on the concept of the genesis of the Soul or « World Soul », cf. Plato Timaios ¶35C-36B, « ἡ τῆς ψύχης γένεσις », in Latin, the expression World Soul is: ‘animæ generatio’ (Boethii De institutione arithmetica II, 2) and ‘anima mundi’ (Boethii De institutione musica I,I). This work ranks among the most fundamental publications on the teachings of Plato, of the so-called « Middle Platonists », of the so-called « Neo-Platonists », including the teachings of Boethius himself, cf. Boethii De institutione arithmetica II, 2; Boethii De institutione musica I,I; Πλάτωνος Τίμαιος ἢ περὶ Φύσεως М´ « ἡ τῆς ψύχης γένεσις » (Plátonos Tímaios ou à propos de la nature, §35C-36B: « la genèse de l’âme » | PlátonosTímaios or on Nature, ¶35C-36B: “the genesis of the Soul”); cf. Paris, BnF, Fonds grec 1807 | Siglum « A » (Constantinople, ca. 865, les copistes sont inconnus [the scribes are unknown]), f. 114r° col. 2 au f. 144v° col. 2; cf. Greene (W. C.), ed., Scholia Platonica…, 1938 | 1988; cf. Humphrey (Illo), « 3 Études codicologiques: Paris, B.n.F., Fonds grec : 1807 (9th c.), 1853 (10th, 14th c., 15th c.), 2466 (12th c.) contenant respectivement des œuvres de : Πλάτων (œuvres diverses) • Ἀριστοτέλης [ὁ Σταγειρίτης] (œuvres diverses) • Εὐκλείδης [Γέλας], τὰ Στοιχεῖα (Eukleídis Gélas, †ca. 275 BCE, Les Eléments) », in Colloquia Aquitana – 2000 Boèce ([Boethius], Rome, ca. 480 – Pavie, 524), l’homme, le philosophe, le scientifique, son oeuvre et son rayonnement, 2 Volumes, Illo Humphrey (ed.), Paris (Éditions Le Manuscrit-Université), 2009, Volume II, Chapter 15: pages 325-367: https://u-bordeaux3.academia.edu/IlloHumphrey/Books •

Mathiesen (Thomas J.), “An annotated translation of Euclid’s Division of a Monochord”, in Journal of Music Theory, Nr. 19, January, 1975, DOI: 10.2307/843590, p. 237-259 •

Mathiesen (Thomas J.), Apollo’s Lyre: Greek Music and Music Theory in Antiquity and the Middle Ages, Lincoln, Nebraska | USA (University of Nebraska Press), London | UK, ISBN: 0-8032-3079-6, 1999, xv - 806 pages, cf. The American Council of Learned Societies (ACLS) Humanities E-Book: http://quod.lib.umich.edu/cgi/t/text/text-idx?c=acls;cc=acls;rgn=full%20text;view=toc;idno=heb05556.0001.001 •

McClain (Ernest G.), The Pythagorean Plato. Prelude to the Song itself, York Beach (Maine, USA), 1978 | 1984, cf. Introduction, pages 1-15; Chapter 5: “The Creation of the World Soul (Timaeus)”, p. 57-70, cf. Appendices 1-IV, pages 135-175: http://fr.scribd.com/doc/130874341/The-Pythagorean-Plato-Prelude-to-the-Song-Itself-Ernest-G-McClain •

ΜΟΙΣΑ Research Seminar [Ὦ πότνια Μοῖσα• μᾶτερ ἀμετέρα] (International Society for the Study of Greek and Roman Music & Its cultural Heritage), Università degli Studi di Padova: https://www.moisasociety.org/seminars | https://www.eventbrite.it/e/14th-moisa-research-seminar-on-ancient-greek-and-roman-music-registration-53193424966 | https://drive.google.com/drive/folders/1iEfJClOykb2JR8EPZDGzPssU2O-aurFK?usp=sharing •

Muratore (Davide), La biblioteca del cardinale Niccolò Ridolfi [1501-1550]. Alessandria : Edizioni dell’Orso, 2009, 2 volumes, 1692 pages (Hellenica. Testi e strumenti di letteratura greca antica, medievale e umanistica, 32) • http://www.libraria.fr/en/blog/une-bibliotheque-de-la-renaissance-particulierement-riche-en-manuscrits-grecs-la-collection-du- •

Νικόμαχος ὁ Γερασηνός, Ἀριθμητικὴ εἰσαγωγή (Nicomachos o Gerasinós: Nicomachus of Gerasa, 2nd c., a. D.), Nikomachou Gerasenou Pythagorikou Arithmetike Eisagoge (Nicomachi Geraseni Pythagorei Introductionis arithmeticae libri II, accedunt codicis cizensis problemata arithmetica), Ricardus Hoche (ed.), Leipzig (Teubner Verlag), 1864, p. VI, p. 9: I (IV), 1: “tôn tessáron toúton méthodon”; cf. R.I.S.M. [Greek], T. J. Mathiesen (ed.): Nr. 21, p. 57 (München, Bayerische Staatsbibliothek, cgm 301, 16th c., f. 1-32v°); cf. Hoche, ms. G = Codex Gottingensis, 10th century •

Νικόμαχος ὁ Γερασηνός, Ẻγχειρίδιον (Nicomachos o Gerasinós, Nicomachus of Gerasa, 2nd c., a. D.), Nicomachi Geraseni Harmonice Enchiridion (Nikomachou Gerasinou Armonikon Egcheiridion Hypagoreuthen eks Hypogyou kata ton Palaion), Carolus von Jan (ed.), Leipzig (Teubner Verlag), 1895, reprint, Leipzig (Teubner Verlag), 1995, cf. ch. V(a): p. 211-234 (prolegomena, in Latin), p. 237-265 (critical edition); cf. R.I.S.M. [Greek], T. J. Mathiesen (ed.): Nr. 89, p. 231-232 (Paris, BnF, Fonds grec 2460, 16th c., f. 82r-93v), n° 270, p. 710-711 (Venetus Marcianus gr. app. cl. VI, Nr. 3, 13th-14th century, alia manus…in marginibus: f. 17-34v = Nicomachi Harmonice libri I, II) •

Otisk (Marek), “The Definitions of Number in Boethius’s Introduction to Arithmetic”, dans Philosophical Readings XIV.1 (2022), pp. 16-26 | cf. Academia.edu : https://ostrava.academia.edu/MarekOtisk/Papers-in-English • https://www.academia.edu/74244381/The_Definitions_of_Number_in_Boethiuss_Introduction_to_Arithmetic •

Otisk (Marek), Arithmetic in the Thought of Gerbert of Aurillac, Berlin, Bern, Bruxelles, New York, Oxford, Warszawa, Wien (Peter Lang : https://www.peterlang.com/document/1168919), 2022, 242 pages, 47 figures (en noir et blanc), 16 tables •

Paul (Oscar), Boetius und die griechische Harmonik. Des Anicius Manlius Severinus Boetius. Fünf Bücher über die Musik, aus der lateinischen in die deutsche Sprache übertragen und mit besonderer Berücksichtigung der griechischen Harmonik sachlich erklärt, Leipzig (Leuckart Verlag), 1872, Hildesheim, New York (Olms Verlag), 1973 : https://archive.org/details/boetiusunddiegr00paulgoog | https://archive.org/details/bub_gb_315t8JnyiosC •

PAWAG (Poorly Attested Words in Ancient Greek) | Nota bene (1): PAWAG is now WiP (Words in Progress): http://www.aristarchus.unige.net/Wordsinprogress/it-it/Database • Nota bene (2): The project Poorly Attested Words in Ancient Greek (PAWAG) has the aim of setting up a database in the form of an electronic dictionary that gathers together words of Ancient Greek that are either only scantily attested (i.e. with one or few occurrences), inadequately (i.e.characterized by some sort of uncertainty) or in any case problematically, both from a formal and semantic point of view • Nota bene (3): The project is open to international collaboration and the archive will be drawn up through progressive expansion both in the number of entries and their contents, with gradual correction and updating and elimination of any ghost-word • Nota bene (4): The database is available free and offers a scientific tool for scholars in the research on classical world as well as a supplement to the existing dictionaries of ancient Greek (in which satisfactory attention can hardly be paid to the complex field of Poorly Attested Words), in order to make a contribution to future improvement of Greek lexicography • http://www.aristarchus.unige.net/Wordsinprogress/it-it/Home •

Plato Society (The International): http://platosociety.org/ •

Πλάτωνος ἡ Πολιτεία ἢ περὶ Δικαίου Λʹ, (La République ou à propos de la Justice en 30 Livres | The Republic or on Justice in 30 Books), *Athens, 428 – Athens, ca. 348-347 BCE, La République, ed. Emile Chambry (Belles Lettres), Platon, Œuvres complètes, VolumeVI), Paris, 1932, cf. Livre III: ¶398c-399d (p. 110-113), ¶400a-401a (p. 114-115); cf. Platonis Dialogi secundum Thrasylli tetralogias dispositi, ed. C. F. Hermann, vol., IV, Leipzig (Teubner), 1887, cf. ’I Politeía’i perì díkaiou ta tou dialogou prosopa : Sokratis, Glaukon, Polemarchos, Thrasumachos, Ademantos, Kephalos politikós (La République ou sur la Justice, les personnages du dialogue sont… | The Republic or on Justice, the characters of the dialog are…), edition divided into 10 books numbered from 1 to 10, p. 1-318, cf. ¶533: « ego, i dialektikì méthodos… »; cf. Πλάτωνος ἡ Πολιτεία ἢ περὶ Δικαίου Λʹ, (La République ou à propos de la Justice en 30 Livres | The Republic or on Justice in 30 Books), Paris, Bibliothèque nationale France, Fonds grec 1807, f. 3 col. 1 – f. 114r° col. 1: 7 •

Πλάτωνος Τίμαιος ἢ περὶ Φύσεως М´ « ἡ τῆς ψύχης γένεσις » (Plátonos Tímaios ou à propos de la nature en 40 Livres | Plátonos Tímaios or on Nature in 40 Books, *Athens, 428 – Athens, ca. 348-347 BCE, see ¶35C-36B: “the genesis of the Soul”); cf. Paris, BnF, Fonds grec 1807 | Siglum « A » (Constantinople, ca. 865, les copistes sont inconnus [the scribes are unknown]), f. 114r° col. 2 au f. 144v° col. 2; cf. ed. Thomas-Henri Martin, (*1813 - †1884), [Πλάτων | Platon], Études sur le Timée de Platon, (Complete Greek text of the Timaios with the French translation in vis-à-vis, Notices on Atlantide, on the World Soul, etc.), Paris, 1841, 2 Volumes: Volume 1 = 428 pages, Volume 2 = 463 pages • Reprint, Paris (Éditions Vrin), 1981; the 2 Volumes are bound together; Volume 1: pages I-IV: Preliminary notice by Rémi Brague (CNRS | July 2nd, 1981) • pages VIII-XII: Preface • pages 1-52: Argument • pages 56-244-bis: [Greek text with French translation in vis-à-vis of the Timaios by Plato], TIMAIOS H PERI PHYSEOS (Timaios, or on Nature), TA TOU DIALOGOU PROSOPA (The characters of the dialogue): SOKRATHS, KRITIAS, TIMAIOS, [H]EPMOKRATHS (Socratis, Critias, Timaios, Hermocratis) • pages 245-421: Notes on the Timaios (I-XXIII[a], p. 423: Table, p. 425-428: Errata of Volume 1; Volume 2: p. 1-433: Notes on the Timaios (p. 1-34: note XXIII[b], p. 35-39: note XXIII[c], p. 39-382: notes XXIV-CCVIII) • p. 385-427: Bibliographical Notice • p. 431-453: Tables • p. 455-460: Index • p. 461-462: Errata of Volume 2 • 1 Plate (8 geometrical figures); Greene (W. C.), ed., Scholia Platonica, contulerunt atque investigaverunt Fredericus de Forest Allen, Ionnes Burnet, Carolus Pomeroy Parker ; omnia recognita praefatione indicibusque instructa ed. Guilielmus Chase Greene, dans American Philological Association, Haverford (Pennsylvania, USA), 1938; Fac-similé : Hildesheim, Zürich, New York (Olms), 1988, p. 277-289, 303, etc.; cf. Illo Humphrey, « 3 Études codicologiques: Paris, BnF, Fonds grec : 1807 (9th c.), 1853 (10th, 14th c., 15th c.), 2466 (12th c.) contenant respectivement des œuvres de : Πλάτων (œuvres diverses) • Ἀριστοτέλης [ὁ Σταγειρίτης] (œuvres diverses) • Εὐκλείδης [Γέλας], τὰ Στοιχεῖα (Eukleídis Gélas, †ca. 275 BCE, Les Eléments) », in Colloquia Aquitana – 2000 Boèce ([Boethius], Rome, ca. 480 – Pavie, 524), l’homme, le philosophe, le scientifique, son œuvre et son rayonnement, 2 Volumes, Illo Humphrey (ed.), Paris (Éditions Le Manuscrit-Université), 2009, Volume II, Chapter 15: pages 325-367: https://u-bordeaux3.academia.edu/IlloHumphrey/Books • Nota bene: The Scholia Platonica by W.C. Greene is a partial critical edition of glosses based on 5 of the oldest known manuscripts containing the works of Plato, namely: « A »: Paris, BnF, grec 1807 (9th c. ca. 860), « Β »: Oxford, Bodleian Library, Clarke 39 (9th c. ca. 895), « O »: Vaticanus græcus 1 (ca. 900), « Τ »: Venetus Marcianus græcus 542 C(1) / App. Cl. 4.1 (ca. 950), « W »: Vindobonensis Supplementum græcum 7 (11th c.), cf. W.C. Greene, p. XIV-XV (Bodl. Clarke 39), cf. W.C. Greene, p. XVII (BnF, Fonds grec 1807); cf. Christina M. Hoenig, Plato’s Timaeus and the Latin Tradition, Cambridge (Cambridge University Press | Cambridge Classical Studies), August, 2018, Introduction: pages 1-13; Chapter 1 « The Setting: Plato’s Timaeus »: pages 14-37 •

Πλούταρχος ὁ Χαιρωνεύς, Βίοι Παράλληλοι, Βίος Κικέρωνος, (Ploútarchos o Chaironeús | Λούκιος Μέστριος Πλούταρχος | Lucius Mestrius Plutarchus, Víoi Parálliloi, Víos Kikéronos), *ca. a. D. 46 - †ca. a.D. 119-127, xli : ¶ 881, cf. K. Ziegler et H. Gärtner (eds.), Plutarchi vitae parallelae, Leipzig (Teubner Verlag), 1960-1972, 8 volumes (1st edition 1914-1939), (Greek text only); cf. Plutarch’s Lives, with English translation by Bernadotte Perrin, Cambridge, Mass., (Harvard University Press), Londres, 1914-1926; cf. W. Heinemann, Loeb Classical Library, 1954-1962, 11 volumes (Greek text with English translation); cf. R.I.S.M. [Greek], T. J. Mathiesen (ed.): Nr. 86, p. 222 (Paris, BnF, Fonds grec 2457, April, 1537, f. 295-320), Nr. 273, p. 717 (Venetus Marcianus gr. app. cl. VI Nr. 10, 12th-13th c., f. 61-77v) •

Πλούταρχος ὁ Χαιρωνεύς, τὰ Ἠθικά Υιεʹ (Ploútarchos o Chaironeús | Λούκιος Μέστριος Πλούταρχος | Lucius Mestrius Plutarchus, Ethics 415), *ca. a. D. 46 - †ca. a.D. 119-127, “ἡ ψυχογονία” ["animae generatio": Boethii De institutione arithmetica II, 2 | "mundi anima": Boethii De institutione musica I, 1], cf. Πλουτάρχου Περί τῆς ἐν Τιμαίω Ψυχογονίας (Plutharchi De animae procreatione in Timaeo), C. Hubert et H. Drexler (eds.), vol. VI. Fascicule 1: Leipzig (Teubner Verlag), 1959, p. 182; Loeb Classical Library, Moralia, vol. XIII-1, English translation by H. Cherniss, Cambridge, Mass., (Harvard University Press), 1976 | 1993; cf. R.I.S.M. [Greek], T. J. Mathiesen (ed.): Nr. 86, p. 222 (Paris, BnF, Fonds grec 2457, April, 1537, f. 295-320), Nr. 273, p. 717 (Venetus Marcianus gr. app. cl. VI Nr. 10, 12th-13th c., f. 61-77v) •

Πλούταρχος (ψευδο-) (Pseudo-Ploútarchos), Περὶ μουσικής | Perì Mousikίs | De muisca, G. N. Bernardakis (ed.), Plutarchi Chaeronensis, Moralia, vol. VI., Leipzig (Teubner Verlag), 1895, p. 487-530, cf. F. Lasserre, Plutarque, de la musique, [Pseudo-Plutarque], Olten et Lausanne, 1954, p. 184; cf. Loeb Classical Library, Moralia, vol.. XIV, English translation by B. Einarson et P. H. de Lacy, (Harvard University Press), 1967 | 1996; cf. R.I.S.M. [Greek], T. J. Mathiesen (ed.): Nr. 86, p. 222 (Paris, BnF, Fonds grec 2457, April, 1537, f. 295-320), n° 273, p. 717 (Venetus Marcianus gr. app. cl. VI Nr. 10, 12th-13th c., f. 61-77v) •

Πορφύριος ὁ Τύριος (Μάλχος | Malchos, Porphýrios o Týrios, *ca. 234-†ca. 305), Porphyrii Isagoge translatio Boethii, Lorenzo Minio-Paluello, B. G. Dod (eds.), Brugge, 1966 (Aristoteles latinus 1: 6-7) • Categoriae vel Praedicamenta translatio Boethii, L. Minio-Paluello, (ed.), Brugge, 1961 (Aristoteles latinus 1: 1-5); De interpretatione vel periermenias translatio Boethii, L. Minio-Paluello, (ed.), Brugge, 1965 (Aristoteles latinus 2: 1-2) • Analytica priora translatio Boethii (recensiones duae), L. Minio-Paluello, (ed.), Brugge 1962 (Aristoteles latinus 3: 1-4) • Topica translatio Boethii, L. Minio-Paluello, B. G. Dod, (eds.), Bruxelles, 1969 (Aristoteles latinus 5: 1-3) • De sophisticis Elenchis translatio Boethii, B. G. Dod, (ed.), Bruxelles, 1975 (Aristoteles latinus 6: 1-3) • Commentaire aux ‘Catégories’ d’Aristote (vers 268), Adolfus Busse (ed.): In Aristotelis Categorias expositio per interrogationem et responsionem, (Commentaria in Aristotelem Graeca: CAG), Berlin, vol. IV, 1, 1887 • Steven K. Strange, Porphyry, On Aristotle Categories, (The Ancient Commentators on Aristotle), Duckworth and Cornell University Press, London, 1992 | London, Oxford (Bloomsbury Publishing), 2014 • Richard Bodéus, Commentaire aux « Catégories » d’Aristote, Paris, Vrin, 2008 • Min-Jun Huh, « Le premier commentaire de Boèce sur l’Isagoge de Porphyre: considérations générales », in Colloquia Aquitana II – 2006 Boèce [Boethius], ([Boethius], Rome, ca. 480 – Pavie, 524), l’homme, le philosophe, le scientifique, son oeuvre et son rayonnement, Illo Humphrey (ed.), Paris (Editions Le Manuscrit), 2009, Vol. I, Chapter 6, p. 363-381 • Andrew Barker (ed.), Porphyry’s commentary on Ptolemy’s Harmonics. A Greek Text and Annotated Translation, Cambridge University Press, Cambridge 2015 •

Πτολεμαῖος (Κλαύδιος), τὰ Ἁρμονικά (Klaúdios Ptolemaîos o Mathematikós, Claudius Ptolemaios, mathematician, born in Ptolémaïs Hermiu, today, Menchiyèh, Minîeh [?], ca. a. D. 90, died in Canope, city no longer extant, near El-Mamoura [?], ou d’Aboukir, Egypt, ca. 168), Harmonica, cf. J. L. Heiberg (ed.), Claudii Ptolemaei, opera que exstant omnia, Syntaxis mathematica, Vol. I, pars I (libros, I-VI continens), Leipzig (Teubner Verlag), 1898, vol. I, pars II (libros VII-XIII continens), Leipzig (Teubner Verlag), 1903; Ingemar Düring (ed.), Die Harmonielehre des Claudios Ptolemaios, (Göteborgs Högskolas Arsskrift: Nr. 36), Göteborg, 1930, (critical edition of the treatise Harmonica by Ptolemaîos); reprint in Ancient Philosophy, Nr. 10, New York, 1980, p. 70; Ingemar Düring (ed.), Porphyrios Kommentar zur Harmonielehre des Ptolemaios, (Göteborgs Högskolas Arsskrift: Nr. 38), Göteborg, 1932, p. 91-96; Ingemar Düring, Ptolemaios und Porphyrios über die Musik (Göteborgs Högskolas Arsskrift: Nr. 40), Göteborg, 1934; reprint in Ancient Philosophy, Nr. 11, New York, 1980, p. 85-88 • Nota bene: This work contains a German translation of the treatise Harmonika by Klaudios Ptolemaîos. Ingemar Düring, “Greek Music. Its fundamental features and its significance”, in Journal of World History, Nr. 3, 1956, p. 319; cf. R.I.S.M. [Greek], T. J. Mathiesen (ed.): Nr. 79, p. 204 (Paris, BnF, Fonds grec 2450, 16th c., f. 1v-33v); cf. Venetus Marcianus, gr. app. cl. VI, Nr. 10 (12th c.); see also: Paris, BnF, Supplément Grec 335, 16th c., Κλαύδιος Πτολεμαῖος, Ἁρμονικῶν (Book 1 : f. 1r – 24r | Book 2 : f. 24v – 49v | Book 3 : f. 50r – 68v) •

Restani (Donatella), Embryology as a Paradigm for Boethius’ musica humana, Greek and Roman musical Studies 4, (Brill – brill.com/grms), 2016, pages 161-190 | http://unibo.academia.edu/DonatellaRestani | https://www.unibo.it/sitoweb/donatella.restani/pubblicazioni •

Reznikoff (Iégor), “On primitive elements of musical meaning”, in JMM (The Journal of Music and Meaning), Refereed On-Line Journal of Music and Meaning (ISSN: 1603-7170), 3, Fall 2004/Winter 2005, section 2: http://www.musicandmeaning.net/issues/showArticle.php?artID=3.2 •

Reznikoff (Iégor), « L’âme, est-elle sonore ? Mythe ou réalité », in Colloquia Aquitana II – 2006 Boèce [Boethius, Rome, ca. 480 – Pavie, ca. 524], l’homme, le philosophe, le scientifique, son oeuvre et son rayonnement, Illo Humphrey (ed.), 2 Volumes: Volume 1 (535 pages) – ISBN: 978-2-304-00564-6 (printed book), ISBN : 978-2-30400565-3 (Pdf Format) • Volume 2 (520 pages) – ISBN: 978-2-304-00566-0 (printed book), ISBN : 978-2-304-00567-7 (Pdf Format) • Préliminaires I-VII, 22 Chapters, Plates, Appendices, Index–Glossary, Paris (Éditions Le Manuscrit-Université), 2009, cf. Volume 2, Chapter 19, p. 441-461: https://u-bordeaux3.academia.edu/IlloHumphrey/Books •

R.I.S.M. [Greek] (Répertoire International des Sources Musicales), B-XI: Ancient Greek Music Theory, a Catalogue raisonné of Manuscripts, ed. Thomas J. Mathiesen, München (Henle Verlag), 1988, p. XLIIII-LXIV, p. 9, 156-285, 398, 581, 709-720. Nota bene: Within the framework of the present bibliographie, this publication is systematically referred to as “R.I.S.M. [Greek]” or « R.I.S.M. [ grec] » •

Roberts (Gareth), From Music to Mathematics: Exploring the Connections, Baltimore, Maryland | USA, (Johns Hopkins University Press), 2016 •

Teeuwen (Mariken), Harmony and the Music of the Spheres. The Ars Musica in Ninth-Century Commentaries on Martianus Capella, (Mittellateinische Studien und Texte, Paul Gerhard Schmidt: herausgegeber, Band XXX), Leiden – Boston – Köln (Brill), 2002, ISSN 0076-9754 | ISBN 90 04 12525 6 | ISBN13: 9789004125254, xi – 589 pages • Contents: Acknowledgements – p. ix, List of Plates – p. xi, Introduction – p. 1-6 • Part One | Chapter one: Martianus Capella and the seven liberal arts – p. 9-59, Chapter two: The manuscript tradition of the Anonymous commentary – p. 60-150 (Plates 1-8 – p. 73-87), Chapter three: The ars musica in the earliest commentaries on De nuptiis – p. 151-340 (Plates 1-6 – p. 184-189), Summary and Conclusion – p. 341-347 • Part Two | Editorial Principles – p. 351-355, Manuscripts – p. 355, Edition of the Anonymous Commentary: Accessus – p. 357-358, Glosses added to Sections of Book One – p. 358-376, Glosses added to Sections of Book Two – p. 376-419, Glosses added to Book Nine, De Harmonia – p. 419,-565, Appendix: concordance of page-numbers in Willis and Dick – p. 557-570, Bibliography – p. 571-584, Abbreviations – p. 571, Primary Sources – p. 571-574, Secondary Works – p. 574-584, Index of Manuscripts – p. 585-586, Index of Ancient and Medieval personal Names – p. 587-589 • http://www.huygens.knaw.nl/teeuwen/ • http://www.uu.nl/gw/medewerkers/mjteeuwen • Nota bene (1): “In the ninth century, Martianus Capella’s De nuptiis Philologiae et Mercurii, a late-antique encyclopedia of ancient learning on the seven Liberal Arts, was read with scrupulous vigour by the intellectual elite. Carolingian scholars produced a wealth of commentaries and glosses, which survived hidden in the margins of a remarkably large number of manuscripts. In the first part of the book, the manuscript tradition of the oldest commentary is taken under scrutiny, and the Carolingian reception of ancient knowledge on the subject of music is opened up and analyzed. Its relevance for the formation of a new, medieval music theory is evaluated. In the second part, the relevant parts of the oldest commentary are edited on the basis of eight ninth-century manuscripts.” – Pr. Dr. Mariken Teeuwen • Nota bene (2): Mariken Teeuwen is Professor of Medieval History at Utrecht University in the Netherlands, and is Director of Research at the Constantijn Huygens Institute (subsidiary of the Royal Netherlands Academy of Arts and Sciences) • http://www.brill.com/harmony-and-music-spheres • http://knaw.academia.edu/MarikenTeeuwen •

Teeuwen (Mariken), O’Sullivan (Sinead), eds., Carolingian Scholarship and Martianus Capella. Ninth-Century Commentary Traditions on ‘De nuptiis’ in Context. CELAMA (Cultural Encounters in Late Antiquity and the Middle Ages) 12, Turnhout (Brepols), 2011, xi– 393 pages, 18 b/w ill., 2 b/w line art, 156 x 234 mm, 2011, ISBN: 978-2-503-53178-6 • Nota bene: Dixit Dr. Teeuwen: “An exploration of the Carolingian fascination with the writing of the African Martianus Capella, whose work reflected the pagan world of ancient gods and myths familiar to its 5th-century author. It is well known that the Carolingian royal family inspired and promoted a cultural revival of great consequence. The courts of Charlemagne and his successors welcomed lively gatherings of scholars who avidly pursued knowledge and learning, while education became a booming business in the great monastic centres, which were under the protection of the royal family. Scholarly emphasis was placed upon Latin language, religion, and liturgy, but the works of classical and late antique authors were collected, studied, and commented upon with similar zeal. A text that was read by 9th-century scholars with an almost unrivalled enthusiasm is Martianus Capella’s De nuptiis Philologiae et Mercurii, a late antique encyclopedia of the seven liberal arts embedded within a mythological framework of the marriage between Philology (learning) and Mercury (eloquence). Several ninth-century commentary traditions testify to the work’s popularity in the 9th century. Martianus’s text treats a wide range of secular subjects, including mythology, the movement of the heavens, numerical speculation, and the ancient tradition on each of the seven liberal arts. De nuptiis and its exceptionally rich commentary traditions provide the focus of this volume, which addresses both the textual material found in the margins of De nuptiis manuscripts, and the broader intellectual context of commentary traditions on ancient secular texts in the early medieval world ”: http://www.brepols.net/Pages/ShowProduct.aspx?prod_id=IS-9782503531786-1 •

Teeuwen (Mariken), “Carolingian Scholarship on Classical Authors: Practices of Reading and Writing”, 2015, cf. https://www.academia.edu/16724167/Carolingian_Scholarship_on_Classical_Authors_Practices_of_Reading_and_Writing •

Teeuwen (Mariken), “Reading Boethius around 900: Manuscripts of Boethius’s Texts and Their Annotations”, in W. Pezé (ed), Knowledge and Culture in Times of Threat: The Fall of the Carolingian Empire (ca. 900), Hiersemann, Stuttgart 2020, 279-305: https://knaw.academia.edu/MarikenTeeuwen/Papers •

Θέων ὁ Σμυρναῖος ὁ Φιλόσοφος καὶ Μαθηματικός, Πλάτωνικοῦ τῶν κατὰ τὸ μαθηματικὸν χρησίμων εἰς τὴν Πλάτωνος ἀνάγνωσιν (Théon o Smyrnaîos, Philosopher, and Mathematician, ca. a.D. 117, From a Platonician: On things useful to [the understanding] of mathematical concepts in reading Plato | D’un Platonicien: à propos des choses utiles [pour la compréhension des concepts] mathématiques dans la lecture de Platon), ed. Eduard Hiller, Theonis Smyrnaei expositio rerum mathematicarum ad legendum Platonem utilium, Leipzig (Teubner Verlag), 1878 (reprint, 1995); ed. Jean Dupuis, (French translation: Exposition des connaissances mathématiques utiles pour la lecture de Platon | By Theon of Smyrna, Exposé on mathematical knowledge useful for reading Plato), Paris, 1892, reprint, Bruxelles (Culture et Civilisation), 1966, cf. http://www.persee.fr/docAsPDF/mefr_0223-4874_1892_num_12_1_6770.pdf; cf. ed. T.-H. Martin, ed. Theonis Smyrnaei Liber de Astronomia, Paris, 1849; cf. R.I.S.M. [Greek], ed. T. J. Mathiesen: Nr. 72, p. 188 (Paris, BnF, Fonds grec 2013, 16th c., f. 1r-80r); see also: Paris, BnF, Fonds grec 1817, 16th c. f. 1r-39v; f. 41r-85r •

Τίμαιος ὁ Λοκρός ὁ Φιλόσοφος, Περὶ Φύσεως τοῦ Κόσμου καὶ τῆς ψυχῆς (Tímaios o Lokrós o Philósophos, Perì Phýseos toû Kósmou kaì tîs Psychîs: On the Nature of the Universe and of the Soul; vital statistics uncertain: 5th century, *ca. 420 – †380, BCE), Timaeus Locrus, De natura mundi et animae, ed. Walter Marg: Überlieferung, Testimonia, Texte und Übersetzung, Philosophia Antiqua, Volume XXV, editio maior, Leiden (Brill), 1972, cf. p. 60-75: „Die Überlieferung der Zahlen, ihrer Erläuterungen und Scholien“; cf. C. F. Hermann, Timaio Lokro: Perì psychas kosmo kai phusios [sic], in Platonis Dialogi secundum Thrasylli tetralogias dispositi, Leipzig (Teubner Verlag), 1887, p. 407-421; cf. R.I.S.M. [Greek], ed. T. J. Mathiesen: Nr. 2, p. 9 (Vindobonensis gr. n° 64, 15th century (1457), f. 501-507), Nr. 164, p. 398 (Florentinus Larentianus gr. 59.1, 14th century, f. 195[196]-198[199]), n° 222, p. 581 (Vaticanus gr. 1033, 16th century, f. 1-14v, 25-39v) •

Ulacco (Angela), “Die kosmische Seele bei Ps.-Timaios Lokros und den anderen Pseudopythagorica: kosmologische und erkenntnistheoretische Aspekte”, in C. Helmig, C. Markschies (eds.): The World Soul and Cosmic Space. New Readings on the Relation of Ancient Cosmology and Psychology, Berlin (de Gruyter), 2012: https://uni-freiburg.academia.edu/AngelaUlacco •

Ulacco (Angela), “The creation of authority in Pseudo-Pythagorean texts and their reception in late ancient philosophy”, in J. Papy, E. Gielen (eds.): Proceedings of: Falsifications and Authority in Antiquity, the Middle Ages and the Renaissance, Leuven, 6-7 December 2012, LECTIO: Studies on the Transmission of Texts and Ideas, Turnhout (Brepols), 2013: https://uni-freiburg.academia.edu/AngelaUlacco •

Ulacco (Angela), “Die präkosmische Bewegung in Platons Timaios: ἴχνη, χώρα und Ideen”, in: D. Koch, I. Männlein-Robert, N. Weidtmann (eds.), Platon und die Physis, Tübingen (in Vorbereitung zur Drucklegung): https://uni-freiburg.academia.edu/AngelaUlacco •

Velpry (Christian), Euclide l’Africain ou la Géométrie restituée, Paris (Editions Menaibuc), 2004 : https://books.google.fr/books?id=N4zXV4-GoFAC&printsec=frontcover&hl=fr#v=onepage&q&f=false • Nota bene : Dixit Africa Maat Institut | Humanités classiques africaines – « Christian Velpry a choisi de démystifier la personnalité d’Euclide et surtout son origine ethnique. Si on aime vraiment les mathématiques, on ne peut pas effacer des récits historiques actuels, ceux qui les ont fait découvrir aux Grecs, nous voulons parler des Kamit, à savoir, les Egyptiens anciens ». « L’Egypte est le véritable berceau des sciences mathématiques », attesta Aristote (cf. Métaphysique) ». : http://www.africamaat.fr/rubriques.php?categorie=sciences&id=36 • cf. Christian Velpry, « Les mésaventures post mortem d’Euclide », published in Temps Marranes | Nr. 21, March 2013 : http://temps-marranes.fr/author/christian-velpry/ •

Waterfield (Robin), Timaeus and Critias, English translation, with introduction and notes by Andrew Gregory, Oxford (Oxford University Press), 2008: http://fr.scribd.com/doc/82012181/Timaeus-and-Critias-New-Trans-by-Robin-Waterfield •

Zeyl (Donald J.), Plato: Timaeus, English translation, Indianapolis, Indiana, Cambridge, Massachusetts (Hackett), 2000 •

Zeyl (Donald J.), “Visualizing Platonic Space,” in One Book, The Whole Universe: Plato’s Timaeus Today, R. Mohr, K. Sanders and B. Sattler (eds.), Las Vegas (Parmenides Publishing), 2009 •

Bibliography II:

Albertson (David), Nicholas of Cusa and the Legacy of Thierry of Chartres, (Oxford Studes in Historical Theology), Oxford University Press, 2014, xii – 512 pages, Hardback, ISBN: 9780199989737 • Cover: Bible moralisée | Wien | Österreichische Nationalbibliothek | Codex 2554 | F. 1v°: [Deus magnus Operarius et Creator mundi: „In principio creavit Deus cælum et terram“] | Paris | ca. 1215-1250 | Artist unknown • Table of Contents: Acknowledgements – p. ix • Abbreviations – p. xi • Introduction – p. 1: Toward a Genealogy of Christian Neopythagoreanism • Part 1 – The Genesis of Neopythagoreanism: A Synopsis • [Ch.] 1. – p. 23: Platonic Transformations of Early Pythagorean Philosophy • [Ch.] 2. – p. 40: The Neopythagorean Revival: Henology and Mediation • [Ch.] 3. – p. 60: The Late Antique Preservation of Neopythagoreanism • [Ch.] 4. – p. 93: Thierry’s Trinitarian Theology in Context • Part 2 – The Pearl Diver: Thierry of Chartres’s Theology of the Quadrivium • [Ch.] 5. – p. 119: The Discovery of Folding • [Ch.] 6. – p. 140: Thierry’s Diminished Legacy • Part 3 – Bright Nearness: Nicholas of Cusa’s Mathematical Theology • [Ch.] 7. – p. 169: The Accidental Triumph of De docta ignorantia • [Ch.] 8. – p. 199: Chartrian Theology on Probation in the 1440s • [Ch.] 9. – p. 222: The Advent of theologia geometrica in the 1450s • [Ch.] 10. – p. 253: Completing the Circle in the 1460s • Epilogue – p. 277 • Notes – p. 281 • Bibliography – p. 407 • Index – p. 467 • Nota bene (1) Dixit Bernard McGinn, University of Chicago: « The heritage of Pythagoras has influenced Western thought for two-and-a-half millennia. One of the neglected aspects of this tradition was the development of Christian Neopythagoreanism in Late Antiquity and its rebirth in the twelfth century with the early scholastic Thierry of Chartres. David Albertson’s wide-ranging and impressive book uncovers the significance of Thierry’s mathematical theology and demonstrates its powerful influence on the Renaissance Cardinal and speculative thinker Nicholas of Cusa. Mathematical Theologies is a ground-breaking study in the history of Western theology and a major new interpretation of Cusanus. »; Cf. https://global.oup.com/academic/product/mathematical-theologies-9780199989737;jsessionid=E500DFC1CD4E1B8A3A680E401D1FB3FD?cc=us&lang=en&# • Nota bene (2): David Albertson teaches Religion at the University of Southern California, Los Angeles: https://dornsife.usc.edu/cf/faculty-and-staff/faculty.cfm?pid=1016452 • Nota bene (3): David Albertson is a member of Academia.edu : https://usc.academia.edu/DavidAlbertson •

Angotti (Claire), Brinzei (Monica), Teeuwen (Mariken), eds. Portraits de maîtres offerts à Olga Weijers, Fédération Internationale des Instituts d’Études Médiévales, Textes et Études du Moyen Âge | 65 | Begijnhof 67 | 2300 Turnhout (Brepols) | 2013 | ISBN: 978-2-503-54801-2 | 521 pages: https://www.brepolsonline.net/action/showBook?doi=10.1484%2FM.TEMA-EB.5.112375& | http://www.brepols.net/Pages/ShowProduct.aspx?prod_id=IS-9782503548012-1 • 42 Contributors: Claire Angotti (Reims), Manlio Bellomo (Catania), Luca Bianchi (Vercelli), Laura Biondi (Padova), Philippe Bobichon (Paris), E.P. Bos (Leyden), Monica Brinzei (Paris), Steve F. Brown (Boston), Dragos Calma (Bonn), Jean Ceylerette (Lille), William J. Courtenay (Madison), Gilbert Dahan (Paris), Sophie Delmas (Paris), Silvia Donati (Bonn), Pascale Duhamel (Ottawa), Anne-Marie Eddé (Paris), Cédric Giraud (Nancy), Nathalie Gorochov (Créteil), Anne Grondeux (Paris), Jacqueline Hamesse (Louvain-la-Neuve), Roland Hissette (Cologne), Louis Holtz (Paris), C.H.J.M. Kneepkens (Groningen), Steven J. Livesey (Oklahoma), Claude Lafleur (Québec), José Meirinhos (Porto), Donatella Nebbiai (Paris), Jennifer Ottman (Standford), Dominique Poirel (Paris), Lambert-Marie de Rijk† (Maastricht), Jean-Pierre Rothschild (Paris), Christopher D. Schabel (Nicosia), Bénédicte Sère (Paris), Colette Sirat (Paris), Joke Spruyt (Maastricht), Iulia Szekely (Cluj-Napoca), Mariken Teeuwen (La Haye), Annemieke R. Verboon (Paris), Jacques Verger (Paris), Graziella Federici Vescovini (Florence), Rega Wood (Stanford), Irene Zavattero (Freiburg) • Nota bene (1): This volume was conceived as a gallery of portraits of 40 mediæval masters. Each article analyses the intellectual profile of a given author (Latin, Arab, or Jewish), and underlines the contributions of the author in the realm of the sevenfold canon of the Artes liberales, Philosophy, Logique, Medicine, Canon and Civil law, Theology, in short, the disciplines which correspond to the 4 main traditional areas of study of the Studia generalia | Universitates magitrorum atque scholarium uel discipulorum [discipularumque] – that is to say: Facultas artium uel artistarum (Faculty of the Arts), Facultas theologiae (Faculty of Theology), Facultas iuris canonici vel Decretum (Faculty of Canon Law or of the Decree), Facultas medicinae (Faculty of Medicine) • Nota bene (2): The masters studied here are as follows: Anonymus, Aegidius de Campis, Albertus Magnus, Apuleius grammaticus, Bernardus de Rosergio, Bernardus Turensis, Blaise Pelacani de Parme, Dominicus Grima, Elie Del Medigo, Gualterus de Brugis, Gualternus de Pontoise, Guillelmus Perno, Guillelmus de Brena, Guillelmus de Luna, Grimerius Bonifacii, Guiraldus Odonis, Hervaeus Natalis, Henricus de Coesfeldia, Henricus Gandavensis, Henricus de Gheysmaria, Henricus de Lewis, Johannes Buridanus, Johannes de Garlande (musicus), Johannes de Garlande (grammaticus), Johannes de Malignes, Johannes Versoris, Ludovicus de Guastis, Magister Albertus, Odo de Tournai, Oliverus Salahadin, Petrus de Alewaigne, Petrus Hispanus, Petrus Limovicensis, Ramon Marti, Robertus de Arbrissello, Ricculdus da Monte di Croce, Richardus de Clive, Richardus de Mores, Richardus Rufus, Robertus Kilwardby, Sitt Al-Kataba • Cover: Johannes Andreae, Novella super Sextum, ms. Cambrai, Bibliothèque Municipale 620, f. 173r •

Baldwin (John Wesley) (1929-2015), Masters, Princes, and Merchants; the Social Views of Peter the Chanter & his Circle, Princeton (Princeton University Press), 1970, 2 volumes •

Baldwin (John Wesley) (1929-2015), Paris, 1200 (Paris (Flammarion), 2006, American edition, Stanford University Press, 2010 •

Barbera (André), ed., Music Theory and Its Sources: Antiquity and the Middle Ages, Notre Dame, Indiana: University of Notre Dame Press, 1990 • 12 Contributors: André Barbera, “Introduction”, p. 1-18; Thomas J. Mathiesen, “Ars Critica and Fata Libellorum: The Significance of Codicology to Text Critical Theory”, p. 19-37; André Barbera, “Reconstructing Lost Byzantine Sources for MSS Vat. BAV gr. 2338 and Ven. BNM gr. VI.3: What Is an Ancient Music Treatise?”, p. 38-67; Jon Solomon, “A Preliminary Analysis of the Organization of Ptolemy’s Harmonics”, p. 68-84; Amnon Shiloah, “Techniques of Scholarship in Medieval Arabic Musical Treatises”, p. 85-99; Nancy Phillips, “Classical and Late Latin Sources for Ninth-Century Treatises on Music”, p. 100-135; Michael Bernhard, “Glosses on Boethius’ De institutione musica”, p. 136-149; Michel Huglo, “The Study of Ancient Sources of Music Theory in the Medieval University”, p. 150-172; Jeremy Yudkin, “The Influence of Aristotle on French University Music Texts”, p. 173-189; F. Alberto Gallo, “Greek Text and Latin Translations of the Aristotelian Musical Problems: A Preliminary Account of the Sources”, p. 190-196; Tilman Seebass, “The Illustration of Music Theory in the Late Middle Ages: Some Thoughts on Its Principles and a Few Examples”, p. 197-234; Jan Herlinger, “Marchetto’s Influence: The Manuscript Evidence”, p. 235-258; Claude V. Palisca, “Boethius in the Renaissance”, p. 259-280 •

Bubnov (Nicolas), Gerberti opera mathematica, Berlin, 1899, réimpression Hildesheim (Olms Verlag), 1963, p. 29-31; cf. Migne, P. L., t. 139, col. 85-169, Gerberti post Silvestri Papae II operum pars prima. De disciplinis mathematicis: (1) Libellus de numerorum divisione, Praefatio: Constantino suo Gerbertus scolasticus S., XVI chapters [col. 85-92], (2) Prologus in geometriam Gerberti [col. 91-94], (3) Incipit geometris Gerberti, XCIV chapters (ch. II et III: 12 divisions of the As), [col. 93-154], (4) Gerberti epistola ad Constantinum monachum Floriacensem: “De sphaerae constructione”, [col. 155-156], (5) Gerberti de rationali et ratione uti: Versus [col. 157-158], De rationali et ratione uti [col. 159-168] •

Burnett (Charles), « The Twelfth-Century Renaissance », dans The Cambridge History of Science. Volume 2: Medieval Science, David C. Lindberg, Michael H. Shank (éds.), Cambridge University Press – en ligne: 5-IX-2013, chapitre 15: p. 365-384 : https://www.academia.edu/40269603/THE_TWELFTH_CENTURY_RENAISSANCE •

Caiazzo (Irene), (ed.), Thierry of Chartres: The Commentary on the De arithmetica of Boethius. Studies and Texts 191, Toronto, Pontifical Institute of Medieval Studies (PIMS), 262 pages, ISBN 978-0-88844-191-1 | Cloth | $90 | 2015 • Cover: Dame Philosophy, Leipzig, Universitätsbibliothek, Ms 1253, 12th century (1st half), Origin: Pegau [?], Boethius, De consolatione philosophiae, f. 3r • © Photo: Dr. Monica Linder, Leipzig, UBL | January 2004 • Table of Contents: Preface – p. ix • Abbreviations – p. xi • Introduction – p. 3 • [Section 1]: Thierry of Chartres and the School of Chartres – p. 3 • [Section 2]: Commentary and Commentator – p. 22 • [Section 3]: Thought, Language, Philosophy – p. 34 • [Section 4]: Traditions of Commentary on the De arithmetica – p. 70 • [Section 5]: Some Concluding Reflections – p. 80 • [Section 6]: The Present Work: From Manuscript to Edition – p. 81 • [Section 7]: Teodoricus Carnotensis: Commentum super Arithmeticam Boethii – p. 91 • Appendix: A Handlist of Medieval Commentaries on Boethius’s De arithmetica – p. 209 • Bibliography – p. 211 • Index – p. 237 • Notice – Dixit PIMS: “Arithmetic was one of the seven liberal arts taught in the French schools just before the middle of the twelfth century, and Boethius’s De arithmetica was the principal textbook for this art. This volume provides an edition of a commentary on the De arithmetica; the accompanying introduction identifies the author of the commentary as Thierry of Chartres, and provides a careful consideration of how the commentary reflects his philosophy • Unlike the commentaries on Plato’s Timaeus and on Boethius’s Consolatio philosophiae, medieval exegesis of Boethius’s De arithmetica has seldom been subjected to comprehensive and systematic enquiry. Inhabiting the shifting boundary between philosophy and history of science, the De arithmetica itself has been neglected by most medievalists. Yet, from the Carolingian renaissance onward, when the scholarly curriculum came to be based on the seven liberal arts, Boethius’s work soon became a canonical text for the study of arithmetic. Indeed, the growing interest in it during the twelfth century is attested by the large number of surviving commentaries in manuscript • The commentary on the De arithmetica preserved in Stuttgart, Württembergische Landesbibliothek, Cod. math. 4° 33 and edited here for the first time can be securely attributed to Thierry of Chartres. It belongs to a phase when the Chartrian master’s interests were mainly directed toward the liberal arts. We can also discern in Thierry’s commentary on the De arithmetica themes and problems developed in his Tractatus de sex dierum operibus and more elaborately in his commentaries on Boethius’s Opuscula sacra. Indeed, the discovery of this commentary on the De arithmetica might legitimately be said to clarify not only the more intractable passages in the theological writings but also to illuminate Thierry’s philosophical project as a whole. At the heart of that vision is a developing trend in twelfth-century philosophy that places number and proportion at the heart of the physical cosmos. In this profoundly ‘mathematical Platonism,’ all things are based on number and follow the rule of number; or, to quote Thierry himself, “creatio numerorum, rerum est creatio” “ • About the Author – Dixit PIMS: “A specialist in the history of medieval philosophy as well as the history of science, Irene Caiazzo received her doctorate in 1999 and her Habilitation in 2012 from the Ecole pratique des Hautes Etudes, Paris. The author of Lectures médiévales de Macrobe: Les “Glosae Colonienses super Macrobium” (2002), she is also co-editor (with Barbara Obrist) of Guillaume de Conches: Philosophie et Science au XIIe siècle (2011) and (with Pasquale Arfé and Antonella Sannino) of Adorare caelestia, gubernare terrena (2011), a collection of papers in honour of Paolo Lucentini. Her essays on twelfth-century thought, informed equally by philological learning and philosophical sensitivity, cover a wide range of themes (such as the anima mundi, the four elements, prime matter, harmony, and Nature) as well as texts and traditions (from readings of Plato’s Timaeus to the medical School of Salerno and the influence of Aristotle’s natural philosophy in the West)” • http://www.pims.ca/publications/new-and-recent-titles/publication/thierry-of-chartres-the-commentary-on-the-de-arithmetica-of-boethius • Nota bene (1): Dr. Irene Caiazzo is directeur de recherche at the Centre national de la recherche scientifique: Membre statutaire du Laboratoire d’études sur les monothéismes | Groupe du Centre d’études des religions du Livre (CERL) | Équipe 3: Philosophies et théologies antiques, médiévales et modernes | Discipline: Histoire de la philosophie médiévale; histoire de la pensée scientifique médiévale: http://lem.vjf.cnrs.fr/spip.php?article93 • Nota bene (2): Dr. Caiazzo is a member of Academia.edu: https://cnrs.academia.edu/IreneCaiazzo/Books •

Codices Boethiani: a Conspectus of Manuscripts of the Works of Boethius I. Great Britain and the Republic of Ireland, M. T. Gibson, L. Smith, J. Ziegler (eds.), (Warburg Institute Surveys and Texts, XXV), London, (Warburg Institute | University of London), 1995, XV-288 pages, Plates, cf. p. 42; http://warburg.sas.ac.uk/publications/boethius.htm •

Codices Boethiani: a Conspectus of Manuscripts of the Works of Boethius II, Austria, Belgium, Danmark, Luxembourg, The Netherlands, Sweden, Switzerland, Lesley Smith, T. Christchev, R. Gameson, A. Holdenried, F. Robb, T. Webber, J. Ziegler (eds.), (Warburg Institute Surveys and Texts, XXVII), London-Torino (Warburg Institute | University of London | Nino Aragno Editore), 2001, ISBN: 0 85481 121 4; http://warburg.sas.ac.uk/publications/boethius.htm •

Codices Boethiani: a Conspectus of Manuscripts of the Works of Boethius III, Italy and the Vatican City, Lesley Smith, V. Longo, S. Magrini, M. Passalacqua, (eds.), (Warburg Institute Surveys and Texts, XXVIII), London-Torino (Warburg Institute | University of London | Nino Aragno Editore), 2001, XXI-619 pages, ISBN: 0 85481 123 0; http://warburg.sas.ac.uk/publications/boethius.htm •

Codices Boethiani: a Conspectus of Manuscripts of the Works of Boethius IV, Portugal and Spain, Lesley Smith (ed.), (Warburg Institute Surveys and Texts, XXIX), London (Warburg Institute | University of London), 2010, ISBN: 978 0 85481 150 2; http://warburg.sas.ac.uk/publications/boethius.htm •

Courtenay (Willaim J.), Universities and Schooling in Medieval Society, (Education and Society in the Middle Ages and Renaissance, 10), ed. W. J. Courtenay and J. Miethke, Leiden (Brill), 2000, vi – 244 pages •

Courtenay (Willaim J.), Teaching Careers at the University of Paris in the Thirteenth and Fourteenth Centuries, (Texts and Studies in the History of Medieval Education, 18), Notre Dame, Indiana (USA), 1988, 38 pages •

Courtenay (Willaim J.), Parisian Scholars in the Early Fourteenth Century: A Social Portrait, (Cambridge Studies in Medieval Life and Thought, fourth series, 41), Cambridge (Cambridge University Press), 1999, xix – 284 pages •

Cropp (Glynnis M.), Burrell (Margaret), Grant (Judith), L’offrande du coeur: Medieval and Early Modern Studies in Honour of Glynnis Cropp, Canterbury University Press in association with Massey University, 2004, 160 pages • Nota bene: “Emeritus Professor Glynnis Cropp retired from Massey University, New Zealand, at the end of July 2001 after a career as lecturer, reader and professor of French. She is one of the foremost scholars in the world in medieval French and Occitan studies, and a specialist in the writings of Christine de Pizan and in the medieval adaptations of Boethius’ ‘Consolatio Philosophiae’. This collection of essays has been offered by colleagues who have enjoyed working with Glynnis Cropp on her various projects during her career. They include Liliane Dulac, Angus Kennedy, James Laidlaw, Peter Ricketts, Brian Merrilees, Nadia Margolis, Roy Rosenstein, Keith Atkinson, Maxwell Walkley, Denis Drysdale, Alison Hanham and Roger Collins. The title of this collection comes from a medieval tapestry now in the Musée de Cluny in Paris. Like the gentleman offering his ruby heart to the seated lady, these essays are offered with homage, respect and affection. The editors of this collection have been colleagues of Glynnis in medieval French studies in New Zealand. Margaret Burrell is a senior lecturer in the Department of French and Russian at the University of Canterbury; and Judith Grant, having taught for 30 years at the Department of French at the university of Auckland, is now a senior research fellow there”: http://www.cup.canterbury.ac.nz/catalogue/loffrande_du_coeur.shtml | http://books.google.fr/books/about/L_offrande_du_coeur.html?id=8MZkAAAAMAAJ&redir_esc=y •

Delhaye (Philippe), Enseignement et morale au XIIe siècle, (Vestigia 1: études et documents de philosophie antique et médiévale), Fribourg (Suisse), Éditions universitaires, Paris (Cerf), 1988, VII – 135 pages •

Dillon (Emma), The Sense of Sound: Musical Meaning in France 1260-1330; Oxford University Press, 2012 (The New Cultural History of Music Series) | Hardcover (Livre relié) | 6 1/8 x 9 1/4 inches (155 mm x 235 mm) | xxv + 367 pages | ISBN: 9780199732951 | Table of Contents (Table des Matières): List of [64 Manuscript] Illustrations – p. xiii | List of Tables – p. xvii | List of [17] Music Examples – p. xix | [15 Manuscript] Abbreviations – p. xxi | A Note to the Reader – p. xxiii | About the Companion Website – p. xxv | Prologue – p. 3 | Chapter 1: Listening to the Past, Listening in the Past – p. 16 | Chapter 2: Sound and the City – p. 51 | Chapter 3: Charivari – p. 92 | Chapter 4: Madness and the Eloquence of Nonsense – p. 129 | Chapter 5: Sound in Prayer – p. 174 | Chapter 6: Sound in Prayer Books – p. 186 | Chapter 7: Praying with Sound: The Hours of Jeanne d’Evreux and Walters Art Museum W 102 – p. 243 | Chapter 8: Devotional Listening and the Montpellier Codex – p. 287 | Epilogue – p. 329 | Bibliography – p. 333 | Index – p. 359 • Nota bene (1) Dixit Oxford University Press: “Among the most memorable innovations of music and poetry in thirteenth-century France was a genre that seemed to privilege sound over sense. The poly-textual motet is especially well-known to scholars of the Middle Ages for its tendency to conceal complex allegorical meaning in a texture that, in performance, made words less, rather than more, audible. It is with such musical sound that this book is concerned. What did it mean to create a musical effect so potentially independent from the meaning of words? Is it possible such super-musical effects themselves had significance? The Sense of Sound offers a radical re-contextualization of French song in the heyday of the motet c.1260-1330, and makes the case for listening to musical sound against a range of other potently meaningful sonorities, often premised on non-verbal meaning. In identifying new audible interlocutors to music, it opens our ears to a broad spectrum of sounds often left out of historical inquiry, from the hubbub of the medieval city; to the eloquent babble of madmen; to the violent clamour of charivari; to the charismatic chatter of prayer. Drawing on a rich array of artistic evidence (music, manuscripts, poetry, and images) and contemporary cultural theory, it locates musical production in this period within a larger cultural environment concerned with representing sound and its emotional, ethical, and social effects. In so doing, The Sense of Sound offers an experiment in how we might place central the most elusive aspect of music’s history: sound’s vibrating, living effect.” http://global.oup.com/academic/product/the-sense-of-sound-9780199732951?cc=fr&lang=en&tab=description • Nota bene (2) Dixit Early Music America: “A luxurious and valuable book… I recommend Dillon’s Sense of Sound to a very wide audience, starting with Medievalists of every ilk, but also to musicologists of all periods as well as to humanists, musical amateurs and lovers of Paris and the Ile-de France.” http://global.oup.com/academic/product/the-sense-of-sound-9780199732951?cc=fr&lang=en&tab=reviews • Nota bene (3): Emma Dillon is Professor of Musicology at King’s College, Stand Campus, London. She is a specialist in medieval music, in medieval manuscripts, and in the reception of medieval music. Her primary field of research focuses on French music and manuscripts in the 13th and 14th centuries, including Montpellier, Bibliothèque de la Faculté de Médecine, H 196 (Paris [?], 14th c. in.), the Roman de Fauvel (Paris, BnF, Fonds français 146, ca. 1316-1320), and the Works of Guillaume de Machaut (*Champagne Ardennes, ca. 1300 – †Reims, 1377). Professor Dillon is the author of Medieval Music-Making and the Roman de Fauvel, Cambridge University Press, 2002 | 2008, Paperback (Livre broché), 320 pages, Format: 229 x 152 x 18 mm, Weight (poids): 470 grams, 44 b/w Illustrations, 4 Tables • http://www.kcl.ac.uk/artshums/depts/music/people/acad/dillon/index.aspx • http://www.cambridge.org/us/academic/subjects/music/medieval-and-renaissance-music/medieval-music-making-and-roman-de-fauvel •

Doñas (Antonio), « Bibliographia Boethiana I », Memorabilia: Boletín de Literatura Sapiencial Medieval, Nr. 13, 2011, pages 285-334, ISSN 1579-7341; http://parnaseo.uv.es/Memorabilia/Memorabilia13/PDFs/Boethiana.pdf#search=’humphrey, illo’; http://parnaseo.uv.es/Memorabilia/Memorabilia14/PDFs/07-Do%C3%B1as2.pdf •

Doñas (Antonio), « Bibliographia Boethiana II », Memorabilia : Boletín de Literatura Sapiencial Medieval, Nr. 14, 2012, pages 161-192, ISSN 1579-7341; http://parnaseo.uv.es/Memorabilia/Memorabilia14/PDFs/07-Do%C3%B1as2.pdf •

Elsner (Jaś), “Paideia: Ancient Concept and Modern Reception”, International Journal of the Classical Tradition, Vol. 20, Number 4, 2013, p. 136-152: https://oxford.academia.edu/JasElsner • Nota bene: Published online: 23 October 2013, # Springer Science+Business Media Dordrecht 2013: https://www.academia.edu/5407016/Paideia_ancient_concept_and_modern_reception •

Folkerts (Menso), “The importance of the Pseudo-Boethian Geometria during the Middle Ages”, in Boethius and the Liberal Arts. A collection of Essays, (Utah Studies in Literature and Linguistics, 18), ed. M. Masi,Bern, Frankfurt-am-Main,Las Vegas, 1981, p. 187-209.

Fontaine (Jacques), Isidore de Séville et la culture classique dans l’Espagne wisigothique, Paris, 1959 • 2nd ed. : 1983, 3 vol. cf. Vol. I, p. 341-450, planches 1-3, Vol. II, p. 453-589, Vol. III, p. 1077-1116 •

Freudenthal (Gad), Lévy (Tony), « De Gérase à Bagdad: Ibn Bahriz, al-Kindi, et leur recension arabe de l’Introduction arithmétique de Nicomaque, d’après la version hébraïque de Qalonymos ben Qalonymos d’Arles », dans De Zénon d’Élée à Poincaré : recueil d’études en hommage à Roshdi Rashed, Régis Morelon, Ahmad Hasnawi, éds., Paris (Peeters France), 2004, p. 479-544, (Les Cahiers du MIDEO, 1), ISBN: 2-87723-807-5; cf. Système d’information en philosophie des sciences (SIPS): http://www.philosciences.org/labsense/recherche.php?form_recherche_simple=&ordre=annee&option=asc&index=mot_cle&recherche=15&page=2 •

Friedlein (Godofredus), ed., Anicii Manlii Torquati Severini Boetii, De institutione arithmetica libri duo, De institutione musica libri quinque, accedit Geometria quae fertur Boetii, Lipsiae (Leipzig), (B.G.Teubner Verlag), 1867, reprint Frankfurt am Main, (Minerva), 1966. De institutione arithmetica = p. 3-173; De institutione musica = p. 177-371; Boetii quae fertur Geometria = p. 373-428; cf. Migne, P. L., t. 63, Boetii De [institutione] arithmetica libri duo: col. 1079-1168; Boetii De [institutione] musica libri quinque, col. 1167-1300; Euclidis Megarensis Geometriae libri duo ab An. Manl. Severino Boetio translati [i.e. Pseudo-Boethius], col. 1307-1364 •

Frøyshov (Stig Simeon R.), “The Early Development of the Liturgical Eight-Mode System in Jerusalem”, in St Vladimir’s Theological Quarterly (A Continuation of St Vladimir’s Seminary Quarterly, published by The Faculty of St Vladimir’s Orthodox Theological Seminary, P. Meyendorff, ed.), Vol. 51, Number 2–3: Liturgy, Crestwood, New Rochelle, New York (Athens Printing Company), 2007, p. 139-178: https://www.academia.edu/2980443/The_Early_Development_of_the_Liturgical_Eight-Mode_System_in_Jerusalem •

Galonnier (Alain), Anecdoton Holderi ou ordo generis Cassiodorum. Eléments pour une étude de l’authenticité boécienne des opuscula sacra, Philosophes médiévaux: XXXV, Préface: Fabio Troncarelli, Louvain-La Neuve, Éditions de l’Institut supérieur de Philosophie, Louvain–Paris (Peters), XIX-152 pages, 1997; cf.: http://books.google.fr/books/about/Anecdoton_Holderi_ou_Ordo_generis_Cassio.html?id=8ToZpF45NuEC&redir_esc=y •

Galonnier (Alain), ed., Boèce ou la chaîne des savoirs. Actes du Colloque international Singer-Polignac, Louvain, Paris (Peeters), Philosophes médiévaux 44, 2003, 36 études, XVIII – 789 pages, Index des auteurs cités, ISBN: 90-429-1250-2 (Peeters Leuven | Peeters Paris) • 38 Contributors • Table des Matières : Avant propos, p. VII-VIII • Roshdi Rashed - Préface, p. IX-X • Pierre Magnard - En matière d’ouverture, p. XI-XVIII • 1ère Partie – Boèce et son temps • A. La Culture de Boèce: Béatrice Bakhouche (Université de Montpellier-III) - Boèce et le Timée, p. 5-22 • Umberto Todini (Università degli Studi di Salerno) – Boezio, più ‘Pagano’ di Lucrezio, p. 23-31 • Claudio Micaelli (Università di Pisa) – Il De hebdomadibus di Boezio nel panorama del pensiero tardo-antico, p. 33-53 • Jean-Luc Solère (CNRS-Paris | Université Catholique de Louvain) – Bien, cercles et hebdomades : Formes et raisonnement chez Boèce et Proclus, p. 55-110 • B. L’écriture de Boèce : Gaëlle Jeanmart (FNRS, Université de Liège) – Boèce ou les silences de la philosophie, p. 113-129 • Thomas Ricklin (Unversité de Neuchâtel) – Femme-Philosophie et Hommes-Animaux: Essai d’une lecture satirique de la Consolatio Philosophiae de Boèce, p. 131-146 • John Magee (University of Toronto) – Boethius’ anapestic dimeters (acatalectic), with regard to the structure and argument of the Consolatio, p. 147-169 • Michel Lambert (Université Catholique de Louvain-la-Neuve) Nouveaux éléments pour une étude de l’authenticité boécienne des Opuscula sacra, p. 171-191 • C. Trivium: Monika Asztalos (Stockholms universitet) – Boethius on the Categories, p. 195-205 • Lambertus Marie de Rijk (Universiteit Maastricht) – Boethius on De interpretatione (Ch. 3): Is he a reliable guide ?, p. 207-227 • Jean Jolivet (École Pratique des Hautes Études, Ve Section: Sciences religieuses) – Quand Boèce aborde Porphyre, p. 229-240 • Valentin Omelyantchik (Institut de philosophie de l’Académie de Sciences d’Ukraine-Kief) – Boèce et Ammonius sur la question d’Alexandre d’Aphrodise (Peri hermeneias, 16A 1-2), p. 241-256 • Sten Ebbesen (Københavns Universitet) – Boethius on the metaphysics of words, p. 257-275 • D. Le Quadrivium : Laurent Mitsakis (Collège F. Truffaut – Gonesse) – Enquête sur un vrai-faux décret : Le traité des lacédémoniens contre Timothée de Milet cité par Boèce dans le De institutione musica, I, 1, p. 279-299 • Max Lejbowicz (Université de Paris-I) – « Cassiodorii Euclides »: Éléments de Bibliographie boécienne, p. 301-339 • Jean-Yves Guillaumin (Université de Franche-Comté-Besançon), p. 342-355 • Ubaldo Pizzani (Università degli Studi di Perugia) – Du rapport entre le De musica de s. Augustin et le De institutione muisca de Boèce, p. 357-377 • E. Philosophie et Théologie : Giulio d’Onofrio (Università degli Studi di Salerno) – Boezio filosofo, p. 381-419 • Fabio Troncarelli (Università degli Studi della Tuscia-Viterbo) – Le radici del cielo. Boezio, la Filosofia, la Sapienza, p. 421-434 • Axel Tisserand (Collège Pontvallain – F-72000 Sarthe) – Métaphore et Translatio in divinis : La théorie de la prédication et la conversion des catégories chez Boèce, p. 435-463 • Luca Obertello (Università degli Studi di Genova) – Ammonius of Hermias, Zacharias Scholasticus and Boethius: Eternity of God and/or Time ?, p. 466-479 • Anca Vasiliu (CNRS-Paris) – Nature, personne et image dans les traités théologiques de Boèce ou personne dans le creux du visage, 481-503 • F. Liberté, Prescience et Futurs Contingents : Allessandra Di Pilla (Università degli Studi di Perugia) – L’elemento della preghiera nella discussione su prescienza e libertà nella Consolatio Philosophiae de Boezio, p. 507-529 • John Marenbon (Trinity College – University of Cambridge) – Le Temps, la prescience et le déterminisme dans la Consolation de Philosophie de Boèce, p. 531-546 • François Beets (Université de Liège) – Boèce et la sémantique du regard, p. 547-569 • Alain Galonnier (CNRS – Paris) – Boèce et la connaissance divine des futurs contingents, p. 571-597 • IIe Partie – La Postérité de Boèce • Michael Bernhard (Bayerische Akademie der Wissenschaften) – Die Rezeption der Institutio Musica des Boethius im frühen Mittelalter, p. 601-612 • Michel Lemoine (CNRS) – Boèce, modèle du philosophe ?, p. 613-624 • Agnieszka Kihewska (Ph. D., Université catholique de Lublin) – Mathematics as a preparation for theology: Boethius, Eriugena, Thierry of Chartres, p. 625-647 • Vera Rodrigues (École Pratique des Hautes Études, IVe Section: Sciences historiques et philologiques – Universidade do Porto) – Thierry de Chartres, lecteur du De trinitate de Boèce, p. 649-663 • Christian Meyer (CNRS) – Lectures et lecteurs du De institutione musica de Boèce au XIIIe siècle, p. 665-678 • R. P. Dominique Bertrand, S. J. (Directeur de l’Institut des Sources Chrétiennes – Lyon) – Sur le fondement de la différence dans le De trinitate. Thomas d’Aquin interprète de Boèce, p. 679-696 • Graziella Federici Vescovini (Università degli Studi di Firenze) – L’exorde de l’Arithmetica de Boèce et le commentaire de l’averroïste Thaddée de Parme (1318), p. 697-711 • C. H. Kneepkens (Rijksuniversiteit Groningen) – The reception of Boethius’ De consolatione in the later Middle Ages: The Wolfenbüttel Quaestiones and Burdan’s Quaestiones on the Ethics, p. 713-739 • Maryvonne Spiesser (Université de Toulouse-III) – L’Arithmétique de Boèce dans le contexte de la formation mathématique des marchands au XVe siècle, p. 741-765 • Lodi Nauta (Rijksuniversiteit Groningen) – Some aspects of Boethius’ Consolatio Philosophie in the Renaissance, p. 767-778 | Index auctorum, p. 779-785 | Table des Matières, p. 787-789 •

Galonnier (Alain), « Boèce et les Éléments d’Euclide : quel maillon dans la chaîne des savoirs ? », dans De Zénon d’Élée à Poincaré: recueil d’études en hommage à Roshdi Rashed, Régis Morelon, Ahmad Hasnawi, éds., Paris (Peeters France), 2004, p. 437-477, (Les Cahiers du MIDEO, 1), ISBN: 2-87723-807-5; cf. Système d’information en philosophie des sciences (SIPS): http://www.philosciences.org/labsense/recherche.php?form_recherche_simple=&ordre=annee&option=asc&index=mot_cle&recherche=15&page=2 •

Garrison (Mary), « The English and the Irish at the Court of Charlemagne », in Karl der Grosse und sein Nachwirken, 1200 Jahre Kultur und Wissenschaft in Europa, Band I : Wissen und Weltbild, herausgegeben von P. Butzer, M. Kerner, W. Oberschelp, Brepols (Turnhout), 1997, p. 97-118, Bibliography: p. 118-123 •

Garrison (Mary), Nelson (Janet L.), Tweddle (Dominic), Alcuin & Charlemagne: the Golden age of York, The Yorkshire Museum, York (UK), 2001, in-octavo, 32 pages, illustrations (some in colour), maps in coulour, 25 centimeters, ISBN 10: 0905807189 • ISBN 13: 9780905807188, (Soft cover) • Nota bene: “Exhibition catalog, Alcuin and Charlemagne, 6 April to 26 September, 2001, at the Yorkshire Museum. Catalog of 59 items, many photographed. Also includes historical essay”: https://www.academia.edu/8707365/Alcuin_and_Charlemagne_The_Golden_Age_of_York •

Gibson (Margaret T.), ed., Boethius His Life, Thought and Influence,Oxford (Basil Blackwell), 1981, 427 pages, manuscript Index, general Index •

Green (Rosalie B.), Michael Evans, Christine Bischoff & Michael Curschmann (eds.), with contributions by T. Julian Brown & Kenneth Levy, Herrad of Hohenbourg Hortus Deliciarum, Vol. 1: Reconstruction | Vol. 2: Commentary, London (Warburg Institute | University of London), Leiden (Brill), 1979 •

Griffiths (Fiona J.), The Garden of Delights: Reform and Renaissance for Women in the Twelfth Century, University of Pennsylvania Press, Philadelphie, 2007, 412 pages, 18 Illustrations, ISBN 978-0-8122-3960-7 | Ebook (2011): ISBN 978-0-8122-0211-3; http://www.upenn.edu/pennpress/book/14277.html •

Hadot (Ilsetraut), Arts libéraux et philosophie dans la pensée antique, Paris (CNRS), 1984, p. 101-155, p. 263-293, here, Ilsetraut Hadot explains with clarity ἡ ἐγκύκλιος παιδεία, and the artes liberales • Cf. reprint: Textes et traditions 11, Paris (Vrin), 2006, 576 pages: http://www.vrin.fr/book.php?code=9782711618231 •

Hellmann (Martin), Tironische Noten in der Karolingerzeit, am Beispiel eines Persius-Kommentars aus der Schule von Tours, Hanover (Hahn Verlag), 2000, xxviii-266 pages, 12 pl., ill.; (Monumenta Germaniae historica, Studien und Texte, 27); http://www.martinellus.de/ •

Hellmann (Martin), Supertextus Notarum tironianarum, Hypertext-Lexikon der tironischen Noten, Universität von Heidelberg, November 2011, http://www.rzuser.uni-heidelberg.de/~mw8/snt2/n/incipit.htm • Nota bene: Dixit Dr. Martin Hellmann “Verehrte Kolleginnen und Kollegen, liebe Freunde, Über die Jahre entwickelte ich — in mehr oder weniger kontinuierlicher Beschäftigung — ein Hypertext-Lexikon der tironischen Noten. Erst in jüngster Zeit kam Land in Sicht. Anlässlich eines Vortrages und eines Workshops zu stenographischen Randnotizen in Handschriften der Karolingerzeit, die im November letzten Jahres am Mittellateinischen Seminar in Heidelberg stattfanden, habe ich das Hypertext-Lexikon der Öffentlichkeit präsentiert. Es umfasst mit 12959 Zeichen mittlerweile den größten Teil der tironischen Noten, die in der kritischen Edition der Commentarii Notarum Tironianarum von Wilhelm Schmitz (1893) erfasst sind. Es soll, wie bisher, nach und nach erweitert und mit zusätzlichen Recherchemöglichkeiten ausgestattet werden. Die Startseite besitzt momentan die URL http://www.rzuser.uni-heidelberg.de/~mw8/snt2/n/incipit.htm, und ist am einfachsten über meine Homepage http://www.martinellus.de erreichbar. Das Hypertext-Lexikon der tironischen Endungen, das bis vor Kurzem dort verlinkt war, ist vollständig in das neue Lexikon integriert. Mit freundlichen Grüßen Martin Hellmann.” | Martinellus@gmx.de •

Hidrio (Guylène): “Philosophie et Sagesse divine dans les premières enluminures du De Consolatione Philosophiae de Boèce (Xe-XIe siècles): une lecture chrétienne du traité de Boèce”, in Colloquia Aquitana II – 2006 Boèce ([Boethius]: Rome, ca. 480 – Pavie, 524): l’homme, le philosophe, le scientifique, son oeuvre et son rayonnement, Illo Humphrey (ed.), Paris (Éditions Le Manuscrit), 2009, Vol. I, Chapter 2, p. 203-278 (Notes: p. 261-278) •

Huglo (Michel), “La réception de Calcidius et des Commentarii de Macrobe à l’époque carolingienne”, in Scriptorium, t. XLIV, 1990, 1, p. 3-20, voir p. 4-10 •

Huglo (Michel), “D’Helisachar à Abbon de Fleury”, Revue bénédictine (t. 104 : n° 1-2), 1994, p. 204-229, see p. 220-225: Bamberg, Staatsbibliothek, Class. 53 (10th – 11th c.), f. 30 • Berlin, S. P. K. 138 (Phillips 1833) (10th – 11th c.), f. 5 • Bern, Bürgerbibliothek 250 (10th c.), f. 1v° •

Huglo (Michel), “Les arts libéraux dans le ‘Liber Glossarum’ ”, in Scriptorium, tome LV, 2001, 1, p. 3-33, 4 Plates, see p. 11, notes 25 et 26 •

Huglo (Michel), « Musica ex numeris », with Appendix by Barbara Shailor and Notes by Manuel Pedro Ferreira edited by Barbara Haggh-Huglo and Graeme Boone, Academia.edu, 4^th of May, 2020 • Nota bene: Dixit Barbara Haggh-Huglo: “Michel Huglo describes the history of the earliest tone systems of music from Pythagoras to Porphyry leading to a discussion of diagrams interpolated between the ‘Geometria’ and ‘Musica’ of Isidore’s ‘Etymologiae’ in Madrid, BN, ms. Vitr. 14-3, particularly a full-page diagram he attributes to Porphyry that is the earliest surviving Western tone system (scale). Following the article are: a postscript by Barbara Haggh-Huglo, a transcription by Barbara A. Shailor of the interpolations in Madrid, BN, ms. Vitr. 14-3 and ms. 10008 with translations by Leofranc Holford-Strevens, and research notes by Manuel Pedro Ferreira on the large diagram entitled “A Mozarabic musical scale?” The ensemble of texts are edited by Barbara Haggh-Huglo and also Graeme Boone as editor of the book. This is a pre-publication copy of an article accepted for a book with publication delayed due to COVID-19.” • https://umd.academia.edu/BarbaraHaggh •

Huh (Min-Jun), « Le premier commentaire de Boèce sur l’Isagoge de Porphyre: considérations générales », in Colloquia Aquitana II – 2006 Boèce [Boethius], ([Boethius], Rome, ca. 480 – Pavie, 524), l’homme, le philosophe, le scientifique, son oeuvre et son rayonnement, Illo Humphrey (ed.), Paris (Editions Le Manuscrit), 2009, Vol. I, Chapter 6, p. 363-381 •

Humphrey (Illo), “Boethii De institutione arithmetica libri duo : Étude proto-philologique , dans 5 manuscrits du IXe siècle: Paris, Bibliothèque nationale de France, latins 14064, 7183, 13009, n.a.l. 1614, latin 6639”. Étude historique | Étude proto-philologique et édition critique princeps des gloses | Étude de paléographie proto-philologique: signes de renvoi | glossaire critique de sténographie latine (158 entrées) | catalogue des manuscrits | Notes | 7 planches hors-texte , in Carmina Philosophiae (Journal of the International Boethius Society, USA), n° 14, 2005, p. 57 – 158, ISSN: # 1075-4407. Nota bene: In this fundamental study on the Boethii De institutione arithmetica libri duo, the author shows clearly that it was Boethius himself who was the first to annotate, comment, and gloss his own treatise, having identified himself twice in the primitive glosses transmitted in Latin stenography (tironian notes) of the manuscript Paris, BnF, Fonds latin 14064, copied in the monastery of Corbie at the beginning of the 9th century: https://u-bordeaux3.academia.edu/IlloHumphrey/Papers | https://www.researchgate.net/profile/Illo_Humphrey/publications •

Humphrey (Illo), “Boethii De institutione musica libri quinque : auctor, opus, interpres”, Book Review Essay (French version), Christian Meyer, ed., Boèce, Traité de la Musique (Introduction, traduction, notes), Turnhout, (Brepols), 2004, in Carmina Philosophiae (Journal of the International Boethius Society, USA), n° 14, 2005, p. 167 – 175, ISSN: # 1075-4407: https://u-bordeaux3.academia.edu/IlloHumphrey/Papers | https://www.researchgate.net/profile/Illo_Humphrey/publications •

Humphrey (Illo), “Boethii De institutione musica libri quinque : auctor, opus interpres”, Book Review Essay (English version), Christian Meyer, ed., Boèce, Traité de la Musique (Introduction, traduction, notes), Turnhout, (Brepols), 2004, in Carmina Philosophiae (Journal of the International Boethius Society, USA), n° 14, 2005, p. 167 – 175, ISSN: # 1075-4407: https://u-bordeaux3.academia.edu/IlloHumphrey/Papers | https://www.researchgate.net/profile/Illo_Humphrey/publications •

Humphrey (Illo), ed., Colloquia Aquitana I – 2005, Études médiévales : Patrimoine matériel et immatériel, Acts of the Colloquia Aquitana I, August 4 – 6, 2005, Duras (France – 47120), Preface by Pr. Dr. Édith Weber, Professor emeritus in Musicology : Université de Paris IV-Sorbonne, Introduction, 6 Chapters, Epilogue 266 pages, Plates, Illustrations, Bibliography, Archive Index, Manuscript Index, Index-Glossary • 7 Contributors: Édith Weber • Illo Humphrey • Ghilsaine Vandensteendam • Fabien Delouvé • Jean-Pierre Nicolini • Florence Vachia-Robert • Min-Jun Huh • Paris (Editions Le Manuscrit Université), June 26, 2006, ISBN : 2-7481-6882-6 = Digital Book | EAN: 9782748168839 = Digital Book | ISBN: 2-7481-6882-8 = Printed Book | EAN: 9782748168822 = Printed Book: https://u-bordeaux3.academia.edu/IlloHumphrey/Books | https://www.researchgate.net/profile/Illo_Humphrey/publications •

Humphrey (Illo), Boethius De institutione arithmetica libri duo. Édition proto-philologique intégrale princeps d’un manuscrit du IXe siècle (Paris, Bibliothèque nationale de France, Fonds latin 14064), texte, gloses, notes tironiennes, signes de renvoi, Plates, glossaries, Indices, (Ph. D. Thesis, Université de Paris X–Nanterre, 2004, FCT: Fichier central des Thèses, n° 9413058J), Institute of Medieval Music, Musicological Studies Vol. LXXXVI, ISBN: 978-1-896926-90-2, Ottawa, Canada, 2007: https://u-bordeaux3.academia.edu/IlloHumphrey/Books | https://www.researchgate.net/profile/Illo_Humphrey/publications (Full Text) •

Humphrey (Illo), ed., Colloquia Aquitana II – 2006 Boèce ([Boethius]: Rome, ca. 480 – Pavie, ca. 524): l’homme, le philosophe, le scientifique, son œuvre et son rayonnement, 2 volumes, Acts of the Colloquia Aquitana II, August 3 – 5, 2006, Duras (France – 47120), Preface by Pr. Dr. Édith Weber, Professor emeritus in Musicology: Université de Paris IV-Sorbonne, Prologue, Introductions (French-English-German), 7 Preliminaries, 20 Chapters, Epilogue • 15 Contributors: Laurent Lemaître d’Artus • Clarence Barlow • Geneviève Brunel-Lobrichon • Fabien Delouvé • Philippe Duquénois • Guylène Hidrio • Min-Jun Huh • Illo Humphrey • Jean-Pierre Nicolini • Philip E. Phillips • Iégor Reznikoff • Ileana Tozzi • Ghislaine Vandensteendam • Édith Weber • Plates, Illustrations, Bibliography, Appendices, Archive Index, Manuscript Index, Index-Glossary, Greek Index, Paris (Éditions Le Manuscrit), 2009, Volume I: 535 pages (ISBN: 978-2-304-00564-6 = Printed Book | ISBN: 13: 9782304005646 = Printed Book || ISBN: 978-2-30400565-3 = Digital Book | ISBN: 13: 9782304005653 = Digital Book), Volume II: 520 pages (ISBN: 978-2-304-00566-0 = Printed Book | ISBN: 13: 9782304005660 = Printed Book || ISBN: 978-2-304-00567-7 = Digital Book | ISBN: 13: 9782304005677 = Digital Book) | https://u-bordeaux3.academia.edu/IlloHumphrey/Books | https://www.researchgate.net/profile/Illo_Humphrey/publications •

Humphrey (Illo), Internet Publication: « La philosophie de l’image dans la pratique iconographique carolingienne (quelques observations sur la pratique iconographique en Neustrie au IXe siècle): l’exemple du scriptiorium de Saint-Martin de Tours entre 830 et 851 », in MedRen Music Conference 13th – 16th of July, 2005, 45 pages, 12 Plates: Paris, Bibliothèque nationale de France, Fonds latin, 1, the first Bible of Charles II, the Bald, 9th century, between the years 844-851, written and richly decorated at the Scriptorium of the Benedictine Abbey of Saint-Martin de Tours, cf. 3v°, 10v°, 11r°, 27v°, 130r°, 215v°, 329v°, 415v°, 422r°, 423r°, and Bamberg, Staatsbibliothek, Msc. Class. 5 (olim : H. J. IV. 12), 9th century, ca. 844-851, also from the Scriptorium of the Benedictine Abbey de Saint-Martin de Tours, cf. f. 2v°, 9v°; these two manuscripts were dedicated to the young Carolingian prince Charles II, the Bald (*823-†877). Nota bene : This 45-page article was published on the Internet and may be consulted in extenso on the Web Site of the Centre d’Études Supérieures de la Renaissance (CESR) at the Université François-Rabelais de Tours, 37013 Tours Cedex 1 | France: http://ricercar.cesr.univ-tours.fr/archives_actualite/medren/Papers/Humphrey.pdf, as well as on the Web Site Academia.edu: https://u-bordeaux3.academia.edu/IlloHumphrey/Papers | https://www.researchgate.net/profile/Illo_Humphrey/publications •

Humphrey (Illo), “La philosophie de l’image dans la pratique iconographique carolingienne (quelques observations sur la pratique iconographique en Neustrie au IXe siècle: l’exemple du scriptorium de Saint-Martin de Tours entre 830 et 851)”, in Colloquia Aquitana II – 2006 Boèce ([Boethius] : Rome, ca. 480 – Pavie, ca. 524): l’homme, le philosophe, le scientifique, son œuvre et son rayonnement, Illo Humphrey, (ed.), Actes des Colloquia Aquitana II du 3 au 5 août 2006, held in Duras (France – 47120), Paris (Éditions Le Manuscrit), 2009, Volume 1, Ch. 3, p. 279-313 (Notes: p. 303-313): https://u-bordeaux3.academia.edu/IlloHumphrey/Papers | https://www.researchgate.net/profile/Illo_Humphrey/publications •

Humphrey (Illo), “Les 12 divisions de l’as: leur emploi chez Calcidius et chez Boèce”, in Colloquia Aquitana II – 2006 Boèce ([Boethius]: Rome, ca. 480 – Pavie, ca. 524): l’homme, le philosophe, le scientifique, son œuvre et son rayonnement, Illo Humphrey, (ed.), Actes des Colloquia Aquitana II du 3 au 5 août 2006, held in Duras (France – 47120), Paris (Éditions Le Manuscrit), 2009, Volume 2, Ch. 12, p. 261-274 (Notes: p. 268-274): https://u-bordeaux3.academia.edu/IlloHumphrey/Papers | https://www.researchgate.net/profile/Illo_Humphrey/publications •

Humphrey (Illo), Boethius. His Influence on the European Unity of Culture: from Alcuin of York (†804) to Thierry of Chartres (†ca. 1154), Nordhausen, Germany (Taugott Bautz Verlag GmbH), 2010 | 2nd edition 2012, 237, pages, ISBN: 978-3-88309-603-2: http://bautz.de/neuerscheinungen-2010/9783883096032.html • Nota bene (1): This publication on Anicius Manlius Torquatus Severinus Boethius includes an Introduction with Bibliography (Boethius: Opera omnia | Boethius: Prosopgraphia | Boethius: Hagiographia), a Prologue, 12 chapters, an Epilogue, and 5 Appendices, namely: Bibliography (Boethius and the Liberal Arts), Index-Catalogue of the cited Manuscripts (128 primary sources), General Index-Glossary, Greek Index-Glossary, Index of the 14 Descriptiones (Illustrations, Diagrams, Figures, Charts). The 14 Descriptiones include two glossaries of 9th-century Boethian glosses in tironian notes, that is to say Latin stenography [p. 15, p. 104], and one glossary of 9th-century notae sententiarum, that is to say cross-reference | annotation | omission signs [p. 108-110]. The cross-reference signs which accompany the 9th-century Boethian glosses in an important family of 9th-century manuscripts containing the treatise Boethii De institutione musica libri quinque are conserved in the following codices, namely, Bibliothèque nationale de France, Fonds latin: 7200 [origin: Laon – Soissons (?) via Fleury (?)] • 7297 [origin: Fleury – Auxerre (?)] • Orléans, Bibliothèque municipale 293 (olim 247) [origin: Fleury (?)] • Vaticano, Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana, Reginensis latinus 1638 [origin: Fleury (?)]), cf. Marco Mostert, The Library of Fleury, Hilversum, 1989 • Nota bene (2): [¶1] This comprehensive textbook, entitled Boethius. His Influence on the European Unity of Culture: from Alcuin of York (†804) to Thierry of Chartres (†1154), is designed for interdisciplinary laboratory and classroom use on the university level by professors, post-doctoral researchers, doctoral candidates, graduate and undergraduate students in the pluridisciplinary fields of the sevenfold canon of the Liberal Arts (Quadruvium [sic]: ars arithmetica, ars musica, ars geometrica, ars astronomica, Trivium : ars grammatica, ars dialectica – ars logica, ars rhetorica), as well as for teachers, parents and students on the secondary high school level • [¶2] The work has been thoughtfully conceived and elaborated as a veritable research library in itself, permitting the users to understand clearly all the mentioned Boethian word-concepts, Greek and Latin vocabulary, technical terms, editorial terms, etc., without having to go outside the framework of the book itself. To this end, it is equipped with an extensive and up-to-date bibliography on the works, glosses, commentaries, and translations of the Boethian corpus, on the prosopography and hagiography of Boethius, on Boethius and the Liberal Arts, and on Boethian related research. It is also equipped with a complete Index-Glossary, namely: (a) Catalogue of the 128 principal primary sources (manuscripts) mentioned in the text, (b) a General Index, (c) a Greek Index, (d) an Index of the 14 Descriptiones (Charts, Diagrams, Illustrations) • [¶3] In short, this new publication on the influence which Ancius Manlius Torquatus Severinus Boethius had on the European Unity of Culture is designed not only to be an excellent research, reference, and pedagogical tool destined for scholar, professor, teacher, student, and pupil alike, but also a very useful companion for the enrichment of παιδεία, humanitas, eruditio institutioque in bonas artes, that is to say for the enrichment of general culture, which is in itself a refuge value • http://www.colloquiaaquitana.com/?page_id=28 | https://u-bordeaux3.academia.edu/IlloHumphrey/Books | https://www.researchgate.net/profile/Illo_Humphrey/publications •

Jeauneau (Édouard), Ontologie. Théorie et Histoire: http://www.ontologie.co/edouard-jeauneau.htm •

Jong (Mayke de), ‘From scholastici to scioli: Alcuin and the formation of an intellectual élite’, in Alcuin of York. Scholar at the Carolingian Court, L.A.J.R. Houwen & A.A. McDonald (eds.), Germania Latina 3, Groningen, 1998, p. 45-57: https://uu.academia.edu/MaykedeJong •

Kessler (Eckhard), « Renaissance Humanism: the Rhetorical Turn », Paper given at the Annual Meeting of the Renaissance Society of America, Toronto, 27 – 29 March 2003 : http://www.phil-hum-ren.uni-muenchen.de/php/Kessler/Toronto2003.htm • Nota bene: See Sections III, IV, and V, an exegesis on le treatise De modo et ordine docendi et discendi (On the [good] manner and the [good] order of teaching and learning) by Baptista Guarino (1434-1513, fils de Guarino da Verona, 1370-1460), treatise written in 1459 and published for the first time in 1474, then in 1514 in Strasburg. This article by Eckhard Kessler was published in Interpretations of Renaissance Humanism, Angelo Mazocco (ed.), Leiden (Brill), 2006, p. 186-188; http://www.phil-hum-ren.uni-muenchen.de/php/Kessler/PublEK01.htm •

Lafleur (Claude), “ ‘Les guides de l’étudiant’ de la Faculté des Arts de l’Université de Paris au XIIIe siècle”, in Philosophy and Learning. Universities in the Middle Ages, M. Hoenen, J. Schneider, G. Wieland,Leiden (Brill), 1995, p. 137-200 •

LePree (James F.), “Sources of Spirituality in the Liber de Virtutibus et Vitiis (Book on Virtues and Vices) and Epistolae (Letters) of Alcuin of York”, in The Heroic Age, Nr. 16, 2015: http://www.heroicage.org/issues/16/lepree.php#hauc1912 | https://ccny-cuny.academia.edu/JamesLePree/Papers •

Marenbon (John), Boethius, Great Medieval Thinkers,New York (Oxford University Press), 2003, 252 pages •

Masi (Michael), Boethius and the Liberal Arts. A collection of Essays, (Utah Studies in Literature and Linguistics, vol. 18), Bern • Frankfurt am Main • Las Vegas, 1981 •

Mellon (Elizabeth A.), Inscribing sound: Medieval remakings of Boethius’s « De institutione musica », Ph. D. Dissertation under the direction of Emma Dillon | University of Pennsylvania | School of Arts & Sciences | Department of Music | Philadelphia, Pennsylvania 19104-6313 | USA | 2011; cf. http://uiowa.academia.edu/ElizabethMellon | http://www.ams-net.org/ddm/fullResult.php?id=11807 • Abstract: “Boethius’s De institutione musica, written in the sixth century C.E., became perhaps the most read music treatise of the Middle Ages, as attested by its presence in over 150 manuscript sources dating from the ninth century through the late fifteenth century. This dissertation explores the diverse uses and interpretations of Boethius’s treatise in the Middle Ages and early Renaissance through its rewriting in physical sources. It begins by examining Boethius’s language in his own historical context and then goes on to survey three medieval modes of re-inscribing Boethius: the writing of gloss, the addition of diagrams, and the compilation of codices. • The dissertation demonstrates that Boethius and his late antique contemporaries viewed the singing voice as a verbal medium better understood through grammar than through the discipline of music and that an early medieval re-conception of the singing voice may have enabled both music-theoretical treatment of song and the development of plainchant notation. Carolingian theorists, students, and scribes used selective citation and gloss as a way of making Boethius’s theory, which itself had little to say about song, relevant to musical learning that placed a premium on the understanding of plainchant; medieval students in both monastic and scholastic milieus used writing in manuscript margins as a way of contextualizing music in a broader worldview and weighing conflicting opinions from equally venerated authorities, in some cases making such opinions consonant. • The project goes on to reconsider the elaborate diagrams of the manuscript tradition as more than text-dependent illustrations, also examining their function as instruments of inquiry, objects of meditation, evidence of luxury, and a technology for visually perceiving the aurally imperceptible music of the spheres. • Finally, the dissertation explores the ways in which medieval compilers’ packaging of the treatise in certain types of codices, including liberal arts compendia, quadrivium textbooks, music theory anthologies, and complete works of Boethius, shaped the framework in which the treatise was read, even lending different connotations to Boethius’s basic musical terminology.” Nota bene: vii Table of Contents • Acknowledgements – p. iii • Abstract – p. v • List of Tables – p. viii • List of Illustrations – p. ix • Introduction – p. 1 • Chapter 1: The Science of Song: Disciplines of the Voice in the First Millennium – p. 21 • Chapter 2: Musici in the Margins: Music, Method, and Memory in the Glossa maior – p. 93 • Chapter 3: The Picture of Sound: Reading the Diagrams of De institutione musica – p. 159 • Chapter 4: Bookending Boethius: Compilation and Meaning in De institutione musica – p. 253 • Conclusion 306 • Bibliography 308 • viii List of Tables • Table 3.1: Contents of Paris, Bibliothèque nationale de France, Fonds latin 8663. 247 • Table 4.1: Contents of London, B.L. Burney 275. 287 • http://udini.proquest.com/view/inscribing-sound-medieval-remakings-pqid:2526987051/ •

Mostert (Marco), The Library of Fleury. A provisional list of Manuscripts (Middeleeuwse Studies en Bronnen, 3), Hilversum (Verloren), 1989, pages 46, 47, 68 •

Munk-Olsen (Birger), L’étude des auteurs classiques latins aux XIe et XIIe siècles, Tome I: Catalogue des manuscrits classiques latins copiés du IXe au XIIe siècle. (Apicius Marcus Gavius – Decimus Iunius Iuvenalis), Paris (Éditions du CNRS), 1982, p. 95-98 ; Tome II : Catalogue des manuscrits classiques latins copiés du IXe au XIIe siècle. (Titus Livius Patavinus [*59 BCE - †17 CE] | Marcus Vitruvius Pollio [*1st c. BCE - †ca. 20 CE]), Florilèges, Essais de plume, (Éditions du CNRS), 1985, p. 827-835 : http://bibliotheque.irht.cnrs.fr/opac/index.php?lvl=author_see&id=190 •

Novikoff (Alex J.), The Culture of Disputation in Medieval Europe: Pedagogy, Practice, and Performance, Philadelphia (University of Pennsylvania Press), 2013, 336 pages, 15 Illustrations, Cloth bound 2013 | ISBN 978-0-8122-4538-7 • Ebook 2013 | ISBN 978-0-8122-0863-4 • Table of Contents: Introduction • Chapter 1: The Socratic Inheritance • Chapter 2: Anselm, Dialogue, and the Rise of Scholastic Disputation • Chapter 3: Scholastic Practices of the Twelfth-Century Renaissance • Chapter 4: Aristotle and the Logic of Debate • Chapter 5: The Institutionalization of Disputation: Universities, Polyphony, and Preaching • Chapter 6: Drama and Publicity in Jewish-Christian Disputations • Conclusions: The Medieval Culture of Disputation • Notes • Bibliography • Index • Acknowledgments • Nota bene (1) Dixit University of Pennsylvania Press: [¶1] “Scholastic disputation, the formalized procedure of debate in the medieval university, is one of the hallmarks of intellectual life in premodern Europe. Modeled on Socratic and Aristotelian methods of argumentation, this rhetorical style was refined in the monasteries of the early Middle Ages and rose to prominence during the twelfth-century Renaissance. Strict rules governed disputation, and it became the preferred method of teaching within the university curriculum and beyond. In The Medieval Culture of Disputation, Alex J. Novikoff has written the first sustained and comprehensive study of the practice of scholastic disputation and of its formative influence in multiple spheres of cultural life • [¶2] Using hundreds of published and unpublished sources as his guide, Novikoff traces the evolution of disputation from its ancient origins to its broader impact on the scholastic culture and public sphere of the High Middle Ages. Many examples of medieval disputation are rooted in religious discourse and monastic pedagogy: Augustine’s inner spiritual dialogues and Anselm of Bec’s use of rational investigation in speculative theology laid the foundations for the medieval contemplative world. The polemical value of disputation was especially exploited in the context of competing Jewish and Christian interpretations of the Bible. Disputation became the hallmark of Christian intellectual attacks against Jews and Judaism, first as a literary genre and then in public debates such as the Talmud Trial of 1240 and the Barcelona Disputation of 1263. As disputation filtered into the public sphere, it also became a key element in iconography, liturgical drama, epistolary writing, debate poetry, musical counterpoint, and polemic. The Medieval Culture of Disputation places the practice and performance of disputation at the nexus of this broader literary and cultural context.”: http://www.upenn.edu/pennpress/book/15151.html • Nota bene (2) Dixit Daniel Hobbins | University of Notre Dame: “An ambitious study treating one of the most recognizable features of medieval culture. Articulate and carefully researched, The Medieval Culture of Disputation traces the history of the medieval love of argument from its origins in the ancient dialogue to the debating culture of high medieval Europe.”: http://www.upenn.edu/pennpress/book/15151.html • Nota bene (3) Alex J. Novikoff teaches medieval history at Fordham University: http://www.fordham.edu/info/20762/faculty/6415/null, and is a member of Academia.edu: https://fordham.academia.edu/ANovikoff •

Ooge (Martin Luther d’) [1839-1915], Nicomachus of Gerasa. Introduction to Arithmetic, (traduction anglaise), with a study on the Greek philosophy of numbers by: F. E. Robbins et L. C. Karpinski, New York et Londres, 1926, Ann Arbor (University of Michigan Press), 1938, New York 1972, p. 88-110, 111-123, 132-137 •

Papahagi (Adrian), Boethiana mediaevalia. A Collection of Studies on the Early Medieval Fortune of Boethius’ Consolation of Philosophy, Bucharest (Zeta Books: http://www.zetabooks.com/boethiana-mediaevalia-a-collection-of-studies-on-the-early-medieval-fortune-of-boethius-consolation-of-philosophy-book.html), November, 2010, 230 pages, ISBN: 978-973-1997-79-7 (paperback), ISBN: 978-973-1997-90-3 (ebook) • Table of Contents: List of illustrations | Foreword | 1. The transmission of the Consolatio Philosophiae in the Carolingian age | 2. Hic magis philosophice quam catholice loquitur: The reception of Boethian Platonism in the Carolingian age | 3. Glossae collectae on the Consolatio in Paris, BnF, Fonds latin 13953 [origin: Corbie (?) | provenance: Saint-Germain-des-Près] | 4. The Wheel of Fate [Rota Fortunae] metaphor in the Old English Boethius | 5. Res pæne inusitata: Alfred and Notker translating Boethius | 6. The Old English Boethius and the Distichs of Cato | Bibliography | Indices | Plates • Nota bene (1): Boethius’ masterpiece, The Consolation of Philosophy (circa 524) can be counted among the most popular books of the early Middle Ages: it was extensively copied, glossed, commented upon, and translated. But how did the medieval West rediscover it? Where did the text resurface at the end of the eighth century? How did ninth- and tenth-century scholars react to this complicated book, replete with Platonic lore yet devoid of explicit references to Christ? How did translators such as Alfred and Notker cope with the difficult philosophical vocabulary of the text they turned into Old Englih and Old High German? A few answers are ventured in the present book, whose purpose is to examine the impact of the last great book of late Antiquity upon the Latin and vernacular culture of the ninth and tenth centuries • Nota bene (2): Malcolm R. Godden (Bosworth and Rawlinson Professor of Anglo-Saxon, Oxford University): “The reception of Boethius’ Consolation of Philosophy from its rediscovery around 800 through the ninth and tenth centuries is one of the most fascinating stories of early medieval culture. Adrian Papahagi’s studies offer some new theories about the key players in this story, including Alcuin, Theodulf, Notker and Alfred, soundly based in a fresh study of the manuscripts, and challenge some long-held convictions.” • Nota bene (3): Fabio Troncarelli (Professor of Latin Palaeography, Università di Viterbo): “Adrian Papahagi has reopened the discussion about the transmission of Boethius’ Consolatio Philosophiae in the Carolingian age. By examining afresh the manuscripts and available bibliography, he summarises the state of the question and clarifies a few vexed questions raised by previous scholars. Papahagi does not confine himself to a pars destruens: he also proposes a pars construens, which must henceforth be taken into account.” • Nota bene (4): Adrian Papahagi, BA | MA | Ph. D. | Paris-Sorbonne, is a lecturer in the English Department of the University of Cluj, Romania, and head of this university’s Centre for Manuscript Studies. He has taught at several French universities, namely: Paris IV-Sorbonne | Paris VII-Denis Diderot | Institut Catholique de Paris, and obtained scholarships and fellowships from the École Normale Supérieure (Paris), the Warburg Institute (London), the Maison française d’Oxford, and theNewEuropeCollege (Bucharest) •

Patch (Howard R.), The Tradition of Boethius. A Study of his Importance in Medieval Culture, Oxford University Press, Oxford, New York, 1935 / reprint 1970 •

Peiper (Rudolf), ed., Anicii Manlii Severini Boetii Philosophiae Consolationis libri quinque (p. 1-146, accedunt eiusdem atque incertorum Opuscula sacra (p. 149-163), Leipzig (Teubner Verlag), 1871, p. XXX-XXXVIII : “Boetius autem honorifice tumulatus est papie in cripta ecclesie”, p. XXXV; cf. Migne, P. L., t. 63, Boetii De consolatione Philosophiae libri quinque, col. 547-1074. Cf. Boethii Vita VI, from the manuscript of the 13th century conserved in WrocŁaw [Breslau], Pologne, Bibliotheca Rehdigeriana, S IV 3 a. 48 (XIIIe) s. f. 32v° •

Phillips (Philip Edward) et Kaylor, Jr. (Noel Harold), eds., Carmina Philosophiae, Journal of the International Boethius Society, Vol. 1 : 1992, Vol. 2 : 1993, Vol. 3 : 1994, Volume 4 : 1995, Volume 5-6 : 1996-1997, Vol. 7 : 1998, Vol. 8-9 : 1999-200, Vol. 10 : 2001, Vol. 11 : 2002, Vol. 12: 2003, Vol. 13 : 2004, Vol. 14 : 2005, Vol. 15 : 2006, Vol. 16 : 2007, ISSN : # 1075-4407 •

Phillips (Philip Edward), “Boèce, le Quadrivium, et la Consolation de la Philosophie”, in Colloquia Aquitana II – 2006 Boèce ([Boethius], Rome, ca. 480 – Pavie, 524): l’homme, le philosophe, le scientifique, son oeuvre et son rayonnement, Illo Humphrey (ed.), Paris (Éditions Le Manuscrit), 2009, Volume I, chapter 1, p. 183-201 (Bibliography: p. 197-198; Notes: p.198-201) •

Phillips (Philip Edward) et Kaylor, Jr. (Noel Harold), eds., New Directions in Boethian Studies, Introduction. 15 Contributors : Noel Harold Kaylor, Jr., Philip Edward Phillips • Part I: Boethius’s Latin De Consolatione Philosophiae: William J. Asbell, Jr., Christine Herold, Krista Sue-Lo Twu • Part II: Vernacular Translation of the Consolatio: J. Keith Atkinson, Glynnis M. Cropp, Francesca Ziino • Part III: Boethius in Art and Literary History: Ann W. Astell, Christoph Houswitschka, Michael Masi • Part IV: Boethius in Religion and Mythography: Romanus Cessario, Graham N. Drake • Part V: Reedition of The Boke of Coumfort of Bois: Noel Harold Kaylor, Jr., Jason Edward Streed, and William H. Watts, SMC XLV, Miedieval Institute Publications, Western Michigan University, Kallamazoo, Michigan (USA), 2007, xviii + 294 pages, ISBN 978-1-58044-100-1; ISBN 978-1-58044-101-8 •

Phillips (Philip Edward) et KAYLOR, Jr. (Noel Harold), eds., A Companion to Boethius in the Middle Ages • 15 Contibutors: Noel Harold Kaylor, Jr. • Stephen C. McCluskey • Rosalind C. Love • Jean-Yves Guillaumin • Siobhan Nash-Marshall • John Patrick Casey • Paul E. Szarmach • Christine Hehle • Glynnis M. Cropp • Dario Brancato • Ian Johnson • Mark T. Rimple • Ann E. Moyer • Fabio Troncarelli • Philip E. Phillips • Leiden, Boston (Brill Publishers), 2012 | Hardcover | 1 Volume | XIX + 661 pages | Annotated Bibliography, Index of Primary sources (Manuscripts), General Index | ISSN 1871-6377 | ISBN (Hardcover): 978-90-04-18354-4 | ISBN (e-book): 978-90-04-22538-1 • http://www.brill.nl/companion-boethius-middle-ages • http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vSqg4_rpv9A | http://www.colloquiaaquitana.com/?page_id=28 •

Prins (Jacomien), Vanhaelen (Maude), eds., Sing Aloud Harmonious Spheres. Renaissance Conceptions of Cosmic Harmony, Abbinton-on-Thames | Oxfordshire (Routledge), 2017, 294 pages • Nota bene: Dixit Jacomien Prins: “This is the first volume to explore the reception of the Pythagorean doctrine of cosmic harmony within a variety of contexts, ranging chronologically from Plato to 18th-century England. • This original collection of essays engages with contemporary debates concerning the relationship between music, philosophy, and science, and challenges the view that Renaissance discussions on cosmic harmony are either mere repetitions of ancient music theory or pre-figurations of the ‘Scientific Revolution’. Utilizing this interdisciplinary approach, Renaissance Conceptions of Cosmic Harmony offers a new perspective on the reception of an important classical theme in various cultural, sequential and geographical contexts, underlying the continuities and changes between Antiquity, the Middle Ages and the Renaissance. • This project will be of particular interest within these emerging disciplines as they continue to explore the ideological significance of the various ways in which we appropriate the past”: https://warwick.academia.edu/JacomienPrins • https://warwick.academia.edu/MaudeVanhaelen •

Roberts (Gareth), From Music to Mathematics: Exploring the Connections, Baltimore, Maryland | USA, (Johns Hopkins University Press), 2016 •

Rommevaux (Sabine), Vendrix (Philippe), Zara (Vasco) eds., Proportions. Science, Musique, Peinture & Architecture, 461 pages, 140 b/w ill., 210 x 270 mm, Études renaissantes 6 (ER 6), 2012, ISBN: 978-2-503-54221-8, Languages: French, English, Italian, Paperback, Retail price: 85,00 euros excl. Tax; http://www.brepols.net/Pages/ShowProduct.aspx?prod_id=IS-9782503542218-1 • 26 Contributors: Sabine Rommevaux • J. V. Field • Ann E. Moyer • Pierre Caye • Jens Hoyrup • Maryvonne Spiesser • Bernard Joly • Gabriela Ilnitchi Currie • Dorit Tanay • Anna Maria Busse Berger • Grantley McDonald • Stefano Lorenzetti • Katelijne Schiltz • Rudolf Rasch • Thomas Christensen • Brigitte Van Wymeersch • Pietro Roccasecca • Danilo Samsa • Lucien Vinciguerra • Matthew Landrus • Filippo Camerota • Valérie Auclair • Yves Pauwels • Frédérique Lemerle • Laura Moretti • Frank Zöllner • Nota bene: Le langage des proportions est un langage de comparaison. Outil scientifique, il met en relation grandeurs mathématiques ou physiques (deux cercles, deux mouvements, deux sons, etc.). Pour autant, son application ne se restreint pas au seul champ des mathématiques. Erigé en principe philosophique par le principe de comparaison qui le sous-tend, il déploie tout son potentiel analogique en devenant langage constructeur d’harmonie. La théorie des proportions s’ouvre ainsi sur un vaste champ de relations qui définissent canons et règles de beauté dans les diverses disciplines artistiques. S’intéresser aux proportions signifie donc s’intéresser à tous les domaines du savoir. Mais comment aborder et comprendre, dans un dialogue transversal, sa dimension historique ? Tel est le pari de ces essais, issus du LIe Colloque International d’Études Humanistes du Centre d’Études Supérieures de la Renaissance de Tours. De la renaissance menée par les Calculatores d’Oxford sous l’égide d’Aristote, à la Renaissance des peintres et des musiciens, des architectes et des alchimistes, des marchands et des érudits, jusqu’à l’aube de la Révolution scientifique, les spécialistes ici réunis éclairent la notion de proportion en tant qu’objet de théories mathématiques, en tant qu’outil dans tous les domaines du savoir et en tant que principe au cœur de constructions philosophiques ou artistiques; http://www.sphere.univ-paris-diderot.fr/spip.php?article725 •

Seidengart (Jean), « La destruction du cosmos aristotélicien de Copernic à Newton », dans L’Europe des sciences: constitution d’un espace scientifique. Michel Blay, Efthymios Nicolaïdis, éds., Paris (Le Seuil), 2001, p. 95-113, (Science ouverte), ISBN: 2-02-032693-0; Système d’information en philosophie des sciences (SIPS):http://www.philosciences.org/labsense/recherche.php?form_recherche_simple=&ordre=annee&option=asc&index=mot_cle&recherche=15&page=2 •

Sierra (Sergio Joseph), ed., Sefer Di Konsolasioni Filosofya / Boezio De Consolatione Philosophiae; Traduzione Ebraica de ‘Azaria Ben R. Joseph Ibn Abba Mari detto Bonafoux Bonfil Astruc 5163-1423. Jérusalem (Instituto de Studi Ebraici Scuola Rabbinica « S. H. Margulies-Disegni », Torino, 1967, XV-XVII, in-8, XXX, 162 pages: (http://www.antiqbook.com/boox/bkgall/D_75_015.shtml) •

Teeuwen (Mariken), The Vocabulary of Intellectual Life in the Middle Ages. CIVICIMA (Comité International du Vocabulaire des Institutions et de la Communication Intellectuelle au Moyen Âge) 10, Turnhout (Brepols), 2003, 16 × 24, 482 pages. ISBN 2-503-51457-X: http://www.brepols.net/Pages/BrowseBySeries.aspx?TreeSeries=CIVI • Nota bene: “Ce livre est le couronnement de l’activité du groupe de travail dit « Comité international du vocabulaire des institutions et de la communication intellectuelle au moyen âge », plus connu comme CIVICIMA, animé par Olga Weijers. Actes de colloques, volumes collectifs, ouvrage personnel d’O. Weijers, ont été publiés dans les neuf précédents volumes de la collection; si le premier a porté sur l’ensemble de la vie intellectuelle, les suivants ont traité de secteurs plus spécialisés : livre et écriture, méthodes et instrument de travail, dictionnaires et répertoires, écoles et méthodes d’enseignement, collèges universitaires, vocabulaire scientifique arabe, enseignement et recherche entre moyen âge et renaissance, écoles des mendiants. Il y a dans cette série une information, très riche tant par son abondance que par sa qualité, mais dans laquelle il n’est pas toujours facile de s’orienter. Ainsi est venue l’idée de donner une vue d’ensemble des termes étudiés sous une forme mieux adaptée à une recherche plus rapide, permettant de se retrouver aisément dans les autres volumes de la collection. Un premier classement de l’ensemble comporte quatre sections : après le vocabulaire des écoles et des universités vient celui du livre et de sa production, puis celui des méthodes d’enseignement, des instruments de travail et des productions intellectuelles; une dernière partie s’intéresse aux noms des disciplines, des enseignants et des étudiants. Dans chaque section, les termes, regroupés quand ils sont plus ou moins synonymes (comme calamus, penna, plumbum), sont ensuite classés selon l’ordre alphabétique. Un index permet de retrouver facilement l’entrée cherchée, mais contient aussi des termes qui, sans faire l’objet d’un article, ont été évoqués dans celui d’un autre mot. Les notices, volontairement assez brèves, commencent par donner le sens du ou des termes dans l’usage intellectuel du moyen âge, avec les variétés d’une université à une autre; une seconde partie traite de l’évolution sémantique du mot à partir du latin classique. La bibliographie renvoie avant tout aux autres volumes de CIVICIMA, mais ajoutent des renvois à d’autres publications importantes. De copieux index rendent ce livre très précieux pour les historiens.”: Louis-Jacques Bataillon • http://www.cairn.info/revue-des-sciences-philosophiques-et-theologiques-2004-1-page-207.htm •

Thesaurus Musicarum Latinarum (TML), Jacobs School of Music, Indiana University, Bloomington, Indiana 47405, USA, Boethii De institutione arithmetica libri duo: http://www.chmtl.indiana.edu/tml/6th-8th/BOEARI1_TEXT.html •

Thesaurus Musicarum Latinarum (TML), Jacobs School of Music, Indiana University, Bloomington, Indiana 47405, USA, Boethii De institutione musica libri quinque: http://www.chmtl.indiana.edu/tml/6th-8th/BOEMUS1_TEXT.html •

Tischler (Matthias Martin), « El consejero exiliado. El papel de la Consolatio Philosophiae de Boecio en las cortes de Carlomagno y Luis el Piadoso » | Catalan: « El conseller exiliat. El paper de la «Consolatio philosophiae» de Boeci a les corts de Carlemany i Lluís el Pietós » | Englsih: “The Exiled Counsellor: The Role of the “Consolatio Philosophiae” of Boethius in the Courts of Charlemagne and Louis the Pious”, Enrahonar. Quaderns de Filosofia 54, 2015, p. 33-54, ISSN 0211-402X (paper) | ISSN 2014-881X (digital): http://revistes.uab.cat/enrahonar/article/view/v54-tischler | http://revistes.uab.cat/enrahonar/article/view/v54-tischler/251-pdf-es • Resumen (Español): Conocemos hoy suficientemente el contexto biográfico e intelectual de la obra principal del «último filósofo romano», es decir, de la Consolatio Philosophiae de Boecio (480/485-524/526), y también su lugar en la historia del pensamiento filosófico entre la antigüedad tardía y el medievo. Lo que falta, a pesar de unos estudios importantes sobre la historia de la recepción literaria y filosófica de la obra y sobre la transmisión de sus numerosos manuscritos medievales, es la contextualización de los códices individuales en el ya conocido perfil receptivo de la obra, para redescubrir los intereses sociopolíticos detrás de su lectura medieval. Dos nuevos fragmentos carolingios del texto clásico permiten realizar una nueva puesta a punto de la investigación sobre su muy temprana producción y recepción en los ambientes de las cortes carolingias de Carlomagno y Luis el Piadoso. Nuestra contribución demuestra que la obra boeciana era una pauta de conducta central en los debates sobre las relaciones entre poder y sabiduría, y puede, así, sacar a la luz nuevas facetas de la postura de unos pensadores centrales en sus luchas de influencia y audiencia en las cortes carolingias • Palabras clave: Boecio; De consolatione Philosophiae; Teodorico Magno; Carlomagno; Luis el Piadoso; cultura política • Resum (Catalan): Coneixem avui suficientment el context biogràfic i intel·lectual de l’obra principal de l’«últim filòsof romà», és a dir, de laConsolatio philosophiae de Boeci (480/485-524/526), i també el seu lloc a la història del pensament filosòfic entre l’antiguitat tardana i l’edat mitjana. El que falta, malgrat uns estudis importants sobre la història de la recepció literària i filosòfica de l’obra i sobre la transmissió dels seus nombrosos manuscrits medievals, és la contextualització dels còdexs individuals en el ja conegut perfil receptiu de l’obra, per redescobrir els interessos sociopolítics darrere de la lectura medieval. Dos nous fragments carolingis del text clàssic permeten fer una nova posada al punt de la recerca sobre la seva molt primerenca producció i recepció en els ambients de les corts carolíngies de Carlemany i Lluís el Pietós. La nostra contribució demostra que l’obra boeciana era una pauta de conducta central en els debats sobre les relacions entre poder i saviesa, i pot, així, treure a la llum noves facetes de la postura d’uns pensadors centrals en les seves lluites d’influència i audiència a les corts carolíngies • Paraules clau: Boeci; De consolatione philosophiae; Teodoric el Gran; Carlemany; Lluís el Pietós; cultura política • Abstract (English): We currently know quite a lot about the biographical and intellectual context of the last Roman philosopher’s main work, i.e. about Boethius’ (480/485-524/526) Consolatio Philosophiae, but also about its place in the history of philosophical thinking between Late Antiquity and the Middle Ages. What we are still missing—despite the important work on the literary and philosophical reception of this work and the transmission of its numerous medieval manuscripts—is the contextualization of the individual codices in the already known profile of the work’s reception for rediscovering the societal and political interests behind its medieval reading. Two unknown Carolingian fragments of this classical text afford the opportunity to bring together the research strands on its very early production and reception in the sphere of the Carolingian courts of Charlemagne and Louis the Pious. Our paper shows that Boethius’ work was a central guide in the debates on the relationship between power and wisdom and thus enables us to highlight new facets of the positioning of some central thinkers in their struggle for influence and audience in the Carolingian courts • Keywords: Boethius; De consolatione Philosophiae; Theodoric the Great; Charlemagne; Louis the Pious; political culture • Nota bene: Since 2013, Matthias Tischler is Research Professor at the Institut d’Estudis Medievals (IEM) of the Universitat Autònoma de Barcelona (UAB): http://centresderecerca.uab.cat/iem/content/matthias-m-tischler-0. He is also the founder and editor-in-chief of the Journal of Transcultural Medieval Studies (Berlin e. a.: de Gruyter, 2014 sqq.), as well as co-editor of the series of critical editions Rarissima Mediaevalia: Opera Latina (Münster/W.: Aschendorff, 2003 sqq.). Pr. Tischler is a member of Academia.edu: https://uab.academia.edu/MatthiasMartinTISCHLER •

Tozzi (Ileana), “L’eredità varroniana raccolta da Severino Boezio per il riordino delle Disciplinae liberales”, in Colloquia Aquitana II – 2006 Boèce ([Boethius], Rome, ca. 480 – Pavie, 524): l’homme, le philosophe, le scientifique, son oeuvre et son rayonnement, Illo Humphrey (ed.), Paris (Éditions Le Manuscrit), 2009, Volume I, chapter 5, p. 337-362 (Bibliography: p. 356-358; Notes: p. 358-362) •

Troncarelli (Fabio), Tradizioni perdute. La « Consolatio Philosophiae », nell’alto Medioevo, (Medioevo e Umanesimo, n° 42), Padova, 1981, p. 12-13, 30-33, 203 •

Troncarelli (Fabio), Boethiana aetas. Modelli grafici et fortuna manoscritta della « Consolatio Philosophiae » tra IX et XII secolo, (Biblioteca de Scrittura et civiltà, n° 2) Alessandria, Edizioni dell’Orsa, 1987; http://lettere.unipv.it/scrineum/Annuario/troncarelli.htm •

Troncarelli (Fabio), Cogitatio Mentis. L’eredità di Boezio nell’Alto Medioevo, Napoli, D’Auria (Storie e testi 16), 2005 •

Troncarelli (Fabio), “La consolazione del dolore. Nuove ipotesi sul dittico del Poeta e della Musa”, Estratto dalla rivista Arte Medievale, IV serie – anno I | 2010-2011 | pages 9-30 • SilvanaEditoriale | Milano | Italia | https://unitus.academia.edu/TroncarelliFabio | http://www.colloquiaaquitana.com/?page_id=28 •

Troncarelli (Fabio), “Haecine est bibliotheca. Manuscrpt’s fragments of Boethius’ library?”, in Littera antiqua 19, (Sit liber gratus, quem servulus est operatus studi in onore di alessandro pratesi per il suo 90° compleanno), a cura di Paolo Cherubini e Giovanna Nicolaj, Tomo I, Scuola Vaticana di Paleografia, Diplomatica e Archivistica Città del Vaticano, 2012, ISBN: 978-88-85054-25-7, p. 21-26, p. 26, Tavola: Italia – Verona, Biblioteca Capitolare, XL (38) | https://unitus.academia.edu/TroncarelliFabio •

Troncarelli (Fabio), “Inaudita in excerpta: la « Vita di Boezio » di Jordanes e i suoi lettori (Giovanni de Matociis, Jacques Sirmond, Nicholas Caussin)”, in Revue d’Histoire des textes, IX Collection [9], Turnhout (Brepols), 2014, ISBN: 978-2-503-54985-9, p. 157-199 | https://unitus.academia.edu/TroncarelliFabio •

Usener (H. K.) „Anecdoton Holderi, ein Beitrag zur Geschichte Roms in ostrogothischer Zeit“, Festschrift zur Begrüssung der XXXII. Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schülmänner zu Wiesbaden, Bonn, 1877, p. 39-41 | Leipzig, 1877 (Sonderdruck), p. 2-4 •

Van De Vyver (André), “Les œuvres inédites d’Abbon de Fleury”, Revue bénédictine (t. 47), 1935, p. 125-169 •

Weijers (Olga), ed., La ‘disputatio’ à la Faculté des arts de Paris (1200-1350 environ), Brepols, 1995 •

Weijers (Olga), “Les règles d’examen dans les universités médiévales”, in Philosophy and Learning. Universities in the Middle Ages, M. Hoenen, J. Schneider, G. Wieland (eds.), Education & Society in the Middle Ages & Renaissance Series, Vol. 6, ISBN 9004102124, 435 pages, Leiden (Brill), 1995, p. 201-223 (note 4 and note 9): cf. Liber Decanorum Facultatis Philosophicae Universitatis Pragensis (1367-1585), Pars I, Prague, 1830, Rubrica II,16 (a. D. 1380): “nullus magistrandus, licentiandus, baccalauriandus deberet in determinatione sua positionem suam legere interius de carta uel libro” ([no candidate preparing for the] master [of arts] degree, [no candidate preparing for the] licentiate degree, [no candidate preparing for the] bachelor [of arts] degree, is allowed, during his [or her] examination, to read [or consult] his [or her] subject matter, [contained] in the interior of [any] paper], card or book [whatsoever]) •

Weijers (Olga), “De la joute dialectique à la dispute scolastique”, in Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres, Comptes rendus des séances de l’année 1999, Paris, 2000, p. 508-518 •

Weijers (Olga), La ‘disputatio’ dans les Facultés des arts au Moyen Âge, Turnhout (Brepols), 2002, 383 pages, ISBN 2-503-51356-5 •

Weijers (Olga), “Quelques observations sur les divers emplois du terme disputatio”, in Itinéraires de la raison, Louvain-la-Neuve, 2005, p. 35-48 •

Weijers (Olga), “The medieval disputatio”, in Hora est ! On Dissertations, Douwe D. Breimer, Jos Damen, Joseph S. Freedman, Marten Hofstede, Jet Katgert, Trudi Noordermeer, Olga Weijers (eds.), see pages 23-29, ISSN 0921–9293, Vol. 71, (Catalogue of an exhibition in Leiden University Library, December 8, 2005 – February 4, 2006) Universiteitsbibliotheek Leiden, Leiden, 2005 : http://www.ascleiden.nl/Pdf/horaestklein.pdf •

Weijers (Olga), Queritur utrum. Recherches sur la ‘disputatio’ dans les universités médiévales, Turnhout (Brepols), 2009 (Studia Artistarum, 20), 308 pages: ISBN 978-2-503-53195-3 •

Weijers (Olga), Études sur la Faculté des arts dans les universités médiévales (Studia Artistarum 28: http://www.brepols.net/Pages/BrowseBySeries.aspx?TreeSeries=SA), 426 pages, Format: 156 x 234 mm, Turnhout (Brepols), 2011, ISBN: 978-2-503-54191-4 Languages: French, English Paperback (Livre broché), Retail price: 60,00€ (excl. tax) • Nota bene : « Ce recueil comprend dix-neuf articles concernant divers aspects de l’enseignement à la Faculté des arts au moyen âge. Ils ont été publiés, depuis une vingtaine d’années environ, dans des revues, des actes de colloques et autres volumes collectifs. La dispersion de ces publications rend leurs liens réciproques assez opaques et il a semblé utile de les réunir en un volume. • Tous les articles repris ici sont suivis de notes qui donnent des corrections, des compléments de bibliographie, etc. L’un d’entre eux (le numéro XIV) est suivi du texte d’une communication dont le thème est dans ses grandes lignes le même et qui n’est pas encore parue (XIVa). Une autre communication qui n’a pas été publiée a été reprise sous le numéro XIX. Les articles ont été organisés en six sections, selon les six thèmes qui ont retenu mon attention ces dernières années. • Le premier, l’étude du vocabulaire, remonte à une époque plus lointaine, où mes travaux de lexicographie m’ont inspiré des recherches sur l’origine des termes techniques de la vie intellectuelle au moyen âge. • Le deuxième thème, les examens et les cérémonies dans les universités médiévales, est issu du premier et témoigne, comme les autres, de mon intérêt grandissant pour la vie intellectuelle, en particulier dans les universités médiévales. • L’étude du vocabulaire mène non seulement à la réalité historique, mais aussi aux textes témoignant de cette réalité et de l’activité intellectuelle qui s’y exprime. Ces textes n’ont pas seulement un contenu, mais aussi une forme qui n’est pas le fruit du hasard et qui a une influence sur le contenu même. C’est pourquoi le sujet des genres littéraires m’a semblé important à explorer, brièvement ou, dans la seconde étude de la troisième section, comme un moyen de classification de textes divers traitant du même sujet. • [La quatrième section analyse le genre « commentaire » à but pédagogique, qui varie en fonction des régions et en fonction des époques.] • La cinquième section, sur la disputatio, rassemble quelques études qui complètent les monographies que j’ai publiées sur ce sujet : La ‘disputatio’ à la Faculté des arts de Paris (1200-1350 environ) et La ‘disputatio’ dans les Facultés des arts au moyen âge, parues respectivement en 1995 et 2002. • Finalement, la sixième section réunit quelques études centrées sur les disciplines enseignées: la façon dont la lecture des textes de base s’est transformée graduellement en discipline systématique, la place qu’avait sans doute la musique dans l’enseignement de la Faculté des arts, et, en dernier, un exemple de l’influence de la logique sur une tout autre discipline, à savoir le droit. • Les index permettront un usage plus aisé de ce volume et fourniront pour ainsi dire une clef d’accès à ces articles restés relativement isolés »: http://www.brepols.net/Pages/ShowProduct.aspx?prod_id=IS-9782503541914-1 •

Weijers (Olga), Verger (Jacques), Les débuts de l’enseignement universitaire à Paris (1200-1245 environ), (Studia Artistarum 38: http://www.brepols.net/Pages/BrowseBySeries.aspx?TreeSeries=SA), 439 pages, 3 black & white Illustrations, 37 colour Illustrations, Format: 156 x 234 mm, Turnhout (Brepols), 2013, ISBN: 978-2-503-55154-8, Languages: French, English, Paperback (Livre broche), Retail price: 65,00€ (excl. tax) • Nota bene: « L’un des éléments les plus marquants de l’histoire intellectuelle du monde occidental est la naissance de l’institution que nous appelons encore aujourd’hui « université ». Sur l’émergence et l’histoire institutionnelle des premières universités, Bologne et Paris, beaucoup a été écrit. Cependant, la première période de l’Université de Paris, à partir de sa naissance vers 1200 jusqu’à 1245 environ, est encore mal connue ; surtout du point de vue de l’enseignement, des textes et des maîtres, la réalité universitaire reste encore assez insaisissable. Dans ce volume, qui réunit les actes d’un colloque organisé en septembre 2012, nous avons voulu faire le point sur cette première période de l’Université de Paris, celle de la naissance et de l’enfance de l’université. Rassemblant quasiment toutes les facettes de l’enseignement à l’Université de Paris, après une mise en contexte historique et institutionnelle, le volume vise à présenter un exemple de ce que l’on pourrait appeler l’histoire de la pensée, pour une période restreinte, bien sûr, mais aussi une période cruciale pour l’histoire intellectuelle du moyen âge • Table of Contents: Section I. Le contexte: John Baldwin, « Le contexte politique et institutionnel »; Jacques Verger, « Que sait-on des institutions universitaires parisiennes avant 1245? »; Nathalie Gorochov, « Le milieu universitaire à Paris dans la première moitié du XIIIe » • Section II. Grammaire et logique : Anne Grondeux, « Le trivium à la faculté des arts de Paris avant 1245. Quelques questions méthodologiques »; Sten Ebbesen, « Logical Texts. 12th or 13th Century? Paris or Elsewhere? »; Christopher Lucken, « La « Biblionomia » de Richard de Fournival: un programme d’enseignement par le livre. Le cas du trivium » • Section III. Philosophie: Ruedi Imbach, « Introduction »; Luca Bianchi, « Couper, distinguer, compléter : trois stratégies de lecture d’Aristote à la Faculté des arts »; Silvia Donati, « Pseudepigrapha in the “Opera hactenus inedita Rogeri Baconi”? The Commentaries on the Physics and the Metaphysics »; Irene Zavattero, « La philosophie pratique – éthique et politique » • Section IV. Théologie: Gilbert Dahan, « Introduction »; Gilbert Dahan, « L’enseignement de l’Ecriture: des écoles à l’université »; Riccardo Saccenti, « Questions et Sentences: l’enseignement entre la fin du XIIe et le début du XIIIe siècle »; Marta Borgo, « L’enseignement des Sentences pendant la première moitié du XIIIe siècle » • Section V. Droit: Anne Lefebvre-Teillard, « Les débuts de l’enseignement universitaire à Paris : le droit. Introduction »; Anne Lefebvre-Teillard, « Du Décret aux décrétales : l’enseignement du droit canonique au sein de l’école parisienne (fin XIIe – début XIIIe siècle) »; Chris Coppens, « Le droit romain à Paris au début du XIIIe, introduction et interdiction » • Section VI. Varia: Charles Vulliez, « Un « rhéteur » médiéval et son enseignement « parisien » : Pons le Provençal »; Graziella Federici Vescovini, « La transformation des arts du « Quadrivium » dans l’enseignement des Facultés des Arts et de la Philosophie au commencement du XIIIe siècle »; Laurence Moulinier-Brogi, « Deux ou trois choses que l’on sait d’elle : la faculté de médecine parisienne et ses débuts »; Ayelet Even-Ezra, « « Qui predicat magister est »: Teaching and Preaching in Paris according to Gualterus de Castro Theodorici (Gauthier de Château Thierry) » • Conclusions par Jacques Verger • Index »: http://www.brepols.net/Pages/ShowProduct.aspx?prod_id=IS-9782503551548-1 •

Weijers (Olga), In Search of the Truth: A History of Disputation Techniques from Antiquity to Early Modern Times, (Studies in the Faculty of Arts: History and Influence 1), Turnhout (Brepols), 2013. 342 pages •

Weijers (Olga), http://www.irht.cnrs.fr/annuaire/olga-weijers •

Weijers (Olga), http://www.irht.cnrs.fr/search/node/olga%20weijers •

Weijers (Olga), http://www.irht.cnrs.fr/recherche/latine.htm •

Weijers (Olga), http://www.bookfinder.com/author/olga-weijers/ •

Weijers (Olga), http://www.huygensinstituut.knaw.nl/weijers •

Young (Spencer E.), Scholarly Community at the Early University of Paris: Theologians, Education and Society, 1215–1248, (Cambridge Studies in Medieval Life and Thought, Fourth Series), New York (Cambridge University Press), 2014. ix, 260 pages •

Zavattero (Irene), Rezensionen – Besprechungen – Comptes rendus, p. 1-5, Olga Weijers, Études sur la Faculté des arts dans les universités médiévales (Studia Artistarum 28: http://www.brepols.net/Pages/BrowseBySeries.aspx?TreeSeries=SA), Turnhout (Brepols), 2011, 426 pages, cf. pages 205-245 • ISBN 978‐2‐503‐54191‐4: http://www.brepols.net/Pages/ShowProduct.aspx?prod_id=IS-9782503541914-1 • Nota bene : « Le volume de Olga Weijers, Études sur la Faculté des arts dans les universités médiévales recueille dix-neuf articles, organisés en six sections, concernant divers aspects de l’enseignement à la Faculté des arts au moyen âge. La vie intellectuelle dans les facultés des arts des principales universités médiévales (Paris, Oxford, Cologne, Vienne, Bologne) est le cœur de l’intérêt qui anime ces articles. L’étude du vocabulaire, sujet de la première section (17–92), aide à la compréhension correcte des concepts qui caractérisent cette vie intellectuelle et permet de mieux saisir la réalité historique dont ces termes sont issus. Les divers grades d’examens et les cérémonies nécessaires pour l’obtention de la licence d’enseignement, thème abordé dans la deuxième section (93–142), décrivent les conditions de travail et le niveau intellectuel des maîtres et des étudiants. Cette activité intellectuelle est attestée par les textes produits à la Faculté des arts, textes qui n’ont pas seulement un contenu mais aussi une forme précise dérivant, le plus souvent, des exigences d’enseignement. Selon la forme qui les caractérise, les textes appartiennent à des genres littéraires, sujet exploré dans la troisième section du volume (143–190). Parmi ces genres, le plus courant est celui des commentaires, analysé dans la quatrième section (191–290), un genre qui montre des caractéristiques variables selon les régions et les époques, en témoignant qu’il existait, dans les modes de lecture des textes, des différences remarquables entraînées par plusieurs facteurs, dont l’un était le différent but pédagogique. La tâche d’approfondir les problèmes doctrinaux était accomplie par l’une des méthodes les plus répandues de l’enseignement universitaire, la disputatio, sujet de la cinquième section (291–349), qui atteste de l’évolution de la lecture du texte de base vers l’étude indépendante de la doctrine et qui donnera lieu à la constitution des disciplines théoriques. Les disciplines enseignées à la Faculté des arts, thème de la dernière section du volume (351–409), révèlent l’enjeu de la vie intellectuelle réglée par les statuts universitaires et les techniques de transmission de la connaissance adoptées par les maîtres. »: http://unitn.academia.edu/IreneZavattero | 4-III-2014 •

Zavattero (Irene), « Éthique et politique à la Faculté des arts de Paris dans la première moitié du XIIIe siècle », in Les débuts de l’enseignement universitaire à Paris (1200-1245 environ), Jacques Verger, Olga Weijers (eds.), (Studia Artistarum 38: http://www.brepols.net/Pages/BrowseBySeries.aspx?TreeSeries=SA), Turnhout (Brepols), 2013, 439 pages, cf. pages 205-245, ISBN: 978-2-503-55154-8: http://www.brepols.net/Pages/ShowProduct.aspx?prod_id=IS-9782503551548-1 • Nota bene : Dixit Irene Zavattero, « Les classifications des sciences produites par les maîtres ès-arts de la première moitié du XIIIe siècle proposent la division classique, qui traverse tout le Moyen Âge, de la philosophie pratique en éthique, politique et économique. Bien que les maîtres aient pu montrer qu’ils avaient connaissance de l’enjeu doctrinal de chaque science, les règlements statutaires ainsi que les textes issus de l’enseignement des arts témoignent bien que la seule branche de la philosophie pratique sur laquelle ils donnaient des cours dans la première moitié du XIIIe siècle, était l’éthique. Cela est dû à la réception précoce, bien que fragmentaire et limitée aux trois premiers livres, de l’Éthique à Nicomaque (EN) et à l’absence, à l’époque, de traductions de la Politique d’Aristote et de l’Économique pseudo-aristotélicienne, qui ne furent connues respectivement qu’après 1260 et 1280. Même si le texte d’Aristote faisait défaut, en ce qui concerne la politique, les maîtres n’étaient pas totalement dépourvus de concepts et de sources. En commentant la version fragmentaire de l’EN, ils avaient accès à quelques conceptions aristotéliciennes grâce aux références explicites à la politique et au rôle social de l’homme contenues dans le premier livre. De plus, d’autres textes, qui circulaient probablement à l’époque à Paris, comme le De officiis de Cicéron, pouvaient fournir, même indirectement, par le biais des auteurs du XIIe siècle qui les avaient utilisés, des données utiles à la réflexion politique. D’autre part, en présentant des classifications des sciences, les maîtres avaient l’occasion de définir la politique et d’en préciser l’enjeu doctrinal avec l’aide des divisions des sciences du XIIe siècle, comme celle de Dominique Gundisalvi, qu’ils semblent connaître. »: https://unitn.academia.edu/IreneZavattero/Papers | 4-III-2014 •

• Zhmud (Leonid), Pythagoras and the Early Pythagoreans, (traduit du russe par Kevin Windle et Rosh Ireland), Oxford (OUP), 2012, xxiv-491 pages • Compte rendu (1) : Jean-Luc Périllié, « Leonid Zhmud, Pythagoras and the Early Pythagoreans. Translated from Russian by Kevin Windle and Rosh Ireland », dans Revue Philosophique de Louvain. Troisième série, tome 112, n°1, 2014. pp. 121-123 : www.persee.fr/doc/phlou_0035-3841_2014_num_112_1_8338_t1_0121_0000_3 • Compte rendu (2) : Carl Huffman, «Leonid Zhmud, Pythagoras and the Early Pythagoreans. (traduit du russe par Kevin Windle et Rosh Ireland; 1ère publication : 1994). Oxford, New York (OUP), 2012, xxiv, 491 », dans Bryn Mawr Classical Review, 30-VIII-2014 : https://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2014/2014.08.30/ • https://www.academia.edu/3480424/Pythagoras_and_the_Early_Pythagoreans •

• Zhmud (Leonid), « Pythagorean Number Doctrine in the Academy », (Pythagorean Number Doctrine in the Academy and Lyceum), Oxford Scholarship Online: September 2012, dans On Pythagoreanism. G.Cornelli, R. McKirahan, C. Macris, (éds.). Berlin (De Gruyter), 2013, chapitre 13, pages 323-344 : https://www.academia.edu/3516356/Pythagorean_Number_Doctrine_in_the_Academy •

Bibliography III

(A) Boethius | Libraries | Catalogues | Data Bases | Meta-Data Bases:

http://orcid.org/

http://orcid.org/0000-0002-1130-0397

https://www.researchgate.net/

https://www.researchgate.net/profile/Illo_Humphrey

https://halshs.archives-ouvertes.fr/

http://www.ams-net.org/ddm/fullResult.php?id=1911

http://josiah.brown.edu/record=b4209123
http://discovery.lib.harvard.edu/?q=illo%20humphrey
http://neworbexpress.library.yale.edu/vwebv/search?searchCode=GKEY%5E*&limitTo=none&recCount=50&searchType=1&searchArg=illo+humphrey+boethius 
http://libcat.dartmouth.edu/search/X?SEARCH=humphrey%2C+illo&searchscope=1&SORT=D&Da=&Db=&p=
https://catalog.library.cornell.edu/cgi-bin/Pwebrecon.cgi?Search_Arg=humphrey%2C%20illo&Search_Code=NAME_&CNT=50&PID=sUu8VS80C5aZ3x-c5YpSnolJjUu8V&BROWSE=1&HC=1&SID=1
http://clio.cul.columbia.edu:7018/vwebv/search?searchType=7&searchId=4416&maxResultsPerPage=50&recCount=50&recPointer=0&resultPointer=0&
http://catalog.princeton.edu/cgi-bin/Pwebrecon.cgi?v1=1&ti=1,1&Search%5FArg=illo%20humphrey&Search%5FCode=GKEY%5E&CNT=50&PID=t5u6QtEH-DAwq0TqwOcdTvI1_vf&SEQ=20101123000422&SID=1
http://www.franklin.library.upenn.edu/cgi-bin/Pwebrecon.cgi?bbid=4222041&DB=local
http://searchworks.stanford.edu/view/8490383
http://oskicat.berkeley.edu/search
http://oskicat.berkeley.edu/search/?searchtype=X&searcharg=humphrey%2C%20illo
http://tripod.brynmawr.edu/search~/?searchtype=X&searcharg=humphrey%2C+illo&SORT=D&searchscope=10&search=Search
http://lens.lib.uchicago.edu/?q=illo+humphrey&x=9&y=6
http://webcat2.library.ubc.ca/vwebv/holdingsInfo?bibId=4125998
http://atrium.umontreal.ca/primo_library/libweb/action/search.do?dscnt=0&vl(1UI0)=contains&frbg=&scp.scps=scope%3A%28UM%29%2Cscope%3A%28ContentDM%29%2Cscope%3A%28dspace_marcxml%29%2Cscope%3A%28UM-SFX%29&tab=default_tab&dstmp=1345459082642&srt=rank&ct=search&mode=Basic&dum=true&tb=t&indx=1&vl(freeText0)=humphrey%2C+illo&vid=UM&fn=search
http://ariane2.bibl.ulaval.ca/ariane/?from=jahiahome&requete=humphrey%2C+illo&index=TZ&x=37&y=6
http://catalogue.bib.uottawa.ca/html/results.jsp?trms=humphrey%2C+illo&language=fr&loc=0&whr=2
http://search2.library.utoronto.ca/UTL/index?N=0&Ntk=Author&Ntt=humphrey%2C+illo&Ntx=mode%2Bmatchallpartial&Nu=p_work_normalized&Np=1&formName=search_form_simple
http://gallica.bnf.fr/VisuSNE?id=oai_immateriel.fr_9782304005653&r=&lang=FR
http://catalogue.bibliotheque.sorbonne.fr/search~S9*frf/?searchtype=a&searcharg=humphrey%2C+illo&searchscope=9&SORT=D&extended=0&SUBMIT=Chercher&searchlimits=&searchorigarg=aillo+humphrey
http://www.sudoc.abes.fr/DB=2.1/SRCH?IKT=12&TRM=135667054
http://www.sudoc.abes.fr/DB=2.1/SRCH?IKT=12&TRM=135668263
http://opac.hu-berlin.de/F/?func=find-b&find_code=WPE&request=humphrey%2C+illo&searchscope=on
http://opac.regesta-imperii.de/lang_en/autoren.php?name=Humphrey%2C+Illo
http://www.worldcat.org/search?q=au%3AHumphrey%2C+Illo%2C&qt=hot_author
http://catalog.loc.gov/cgi-bin/Pwebrecon.cgi?DB=local&Search_Arg=illo+humphrey&Search_Code=GKEY%5E*&CNT=100&hist=1&type=quick
http://explore.bl.uk/primo_library/libweb/action/search.do?ct=facet&fctN=facet_creator&fctV=Humphrey%2c+Illo%2c+1947-&dscnt=1&vl(174399379UI0)=any&scp.scps=scope%3A(BLCONTENT)&frbg=&tab=local_tab&dstmp=1343537020348&srt=rank&ct=search&mode=Basic&dum=true&tb=t&indx=1&vl(freeText0)=humphrey%2C%20illo&fn=search&vid=BLVU1

http://www.mtsu.edu/english/Journals/boethius/bibliography/index.shtml •

http://www.english.ox.ac.uk/boethius/BoethiusBibliography.html •

http://plato.stanford.edu/entries/boethius/#3 •

http://www.arlima.net/ad/boece.html •

http://beowulf.engl.uky.edu/~kiernan/eBoethius/pubs.htm •

http://antology.rchgi.spb.ru/Boethius/_biblio.rus.html •

http://individual.utoronto.ca/pking/resources/boethius/De_Trinitate.txt •

http://www.ftsr.ulaval.ca/_pdf/pub_bibp_ms_5_contenus.pdf •

http://homepage.uibk.ac.at/~c30310/Altdeutsch/Handschriftenkatalog.pdf :

Universität Innsbruck Österreich (Austria), Althochdeutsch Handschriftenkatalog, 802 pages, see pages 631-637, Sankt Gallen Stiftsbibliothek: 817 | 818 | 820 | 825 | 830 | 831 | 844 | 845 • http://www.bbkl.de/b/boethius_a_m_t.shtml •

(B) Hroswitha (†ca. 973-1002) | Hildegard (†1179) | Herrad (†1195):

• Three of the most erudite women of mediæval Europe, during the period which interests this study, were: (a) Hroswitha von Gandersheim (*935 – †ca. 973-1002 [?]), German Benedictine canoness, poet, dramatist, historian of the Ottonian Renaissance, (b) Hildegard von Bingen (*1098-†1179), German Benedictine Abbess, founder of the Rupertsberg Cloister 1147-1179, Bingen am Rhein, (c) Herrad of Landsberg (*1125-†1195), the French Benedictine Abbess of Hohenburg [Mont Sainte-Odile], France. All three were prolific scholars and philosophers, all three well-versed in the research and teachings of Boethius, all three well-versed in the sevenfold canon of the Liberal Arts ; Illo Humphrey, Boethius. His Influence on the European Unity of Culture: from Alcuin of York (†804) to Thierry of Chartres (†1154), 237 pages, Nordhausen, Germany (Traugott Bautz Verlag GmbH), 2010 | 2nd edition 2012, ISBN: 978-3-88309-603-2, cf. Bibliography III – Boethius (Databases & Meta-Databases), p. 214-217 • http://www.colloquiaaquitana.com/?page_id=445 •

• This section of the bibliography highlights in particular the unique manuscript Hortus Deliciarum (Jardin de délices  | Garden of Delights), written by Herrad of Landsberg, French Abbess of the Benedictine Abbey of Hohenburg [Sainte-Odile], France. The original manuscript of the Hortus Deliciarum was destroyed by fire in Strasburg during the Franco-Prussian war of 1870; cf. Edith Weber, in Colloquia Aquitana II – 2006 Boèce…, 2009, Vol. I, Préface, p. 16, 17, Préliminaire VII, p. 116-118 (2-2f). A copy of the original manuscript is conserved in Strasbourg, France-67000 at the Bibliothèque Alsatique of the Bank Crédit Mutuel. The original drawings of this manuscript were done in pencil, from which 12 colour reproductions, that is to say 12 Plates, were made in 1818 by the artist Christian Maurice [Moritz] Engelhardt. Plate 8 of the Hortus Deliciarum depicts the cycle of the Sevenfold Canon of the Liberal Arts: Quadruvium [or Quadrivium]: ars arithmetica | ars musica | ars geometrica | ars astronomica, and Trivium: ars grammatica | ars dialectica or logica | ars rhetorica, represented by seven learned Women, separated by seven columns, arranged in a circle with Lady Philosophy [that is to say Divine Wisdom], Socrates and Plato in the center. Nota bene: This very emblematic representation of the sevenfold canon of the Liberat Arts can be traced back directly to the De grammatica [or Disputatio de vera philosophia] of Alcuin of York (†804), which in turn can be traced back to the biblical treatise of Solomon on wisdom, that is to say Proverbs IX,1: “Sapientia aedificavit sibi domum excidit columnas septem”; cf. Guylène Hidrio, “Philosophie et Sagesse divine dans les premières enluminures du De Consolatione Philosophiae de Boèce (Xe-XIe siècles): une lecture chrétienne du traité de Boèce”, in Colloquia Aquitana II – 2006 Boèce…, 2009, Vol. I, Chapter 2, p. 231-238 (Notes: p. 261-278) • http://www.colloquiaaquitana.com/?page_id=445: https://u-bordeaux3.academia.edu/IlloHumphrey/Books •

• (a) Hroswitha von Gandersheim (*935 – †ca. 973-1002 [?]), German Benedictine canoness, poet, dramatist, historian of the Ottonian Renaissance • Bibliography: cf. Lina Eckenstein (†1931), Woman under monasticism: chapters on saint-lore and convent life between a. D. 500 and a. D. 1500, Cambridge University Press, 1896, xv, 496 pages, see Chapter V, Convents in Saxon Lands between a. D. 800-1000, subsection nr. 1: Women’s convent in Saxony, p. 143, subsection nr. 2: Early History of Gandersheim, p. 154, subsection nr. 3: The Nun Hrotsvith and her Writings, p. 160-183; cf. full text at the web site of the University of Wisconsin-Madison Digital Collections: TEI Edition, March 3, 2003; Paul K. R. von Winterfeld (critical edition), Hrotsvithae opera. Monumenta Germaniae Historica, Scriptores rerum germanicarum, Berlin (Wiedmann), 1902, Proœmium p. III, IV, V; http://www.rarebookroom.org/Control/hvaopa/index.html; K. Strecker, (ed.). Hrotsvithae opera, 2nd ed. Leipzig (Teubner), 1930; H. Hohmeyer (ed.), Hrotsvithae Opera, Munich, Paderborn, Wien (Schöningh), A. L. Haight, Hroswitha of Gandersheim her life, times, and works, and a comprehensive bibliography, New York (Hroswitha Club), 1965; 1970; Bert Nagel, Hrotsvit von Gandersheim: Sämtliche Dichtungen, München (Winkler), 1966; H. Hohmeyer (ed.), Hrotsvitha von Gandersheim. Werke in deutscher Übertragung, Munich, 1973; K. M. Wilson, “The Saxon Canoness Hrotsvit of Gandersheim”, in Medieval Women Writers, K. M. Wilson (ed.), Athens, Georgia, 1984, p. 31-62; L. Moulinier, “H comme Histoire: Hrotsvita, Hildegarde et Herrade, trois récits de fondation au féminin”, in Clio, numéro 2, 1995, Femmes et Religions, cf. URL: http://clio.revues.org/index489.html; M. Goullet, (ed.), Hrotsvita. Théâtre, texte établi, traduit et commenté, Paris (Les Belles Lettres), 1999. In-8°, CXXXVIII-301 pages; M. Goullet, (ed.), Hrotsvita de Gandersheim. Oeuvres poétiques Xe siècle, présentation et traduction, suivies du texte latin. Grenoble (Éd. Million), 2000, In-8°, 349 pages; Walter Berschin, (ed.). Hrosvit: Opera Omnia, Munich (Saur), 2001; P. Ranft, Women in Western intellectual Culture, 600-1500, New York (MacMIllan), 2002, p. 26-34; P. R. Brown, K. M. Wilson, L. A. McMillin (eds.), Hrotsvit of Gandersheim, Contexts, Identities, Affinities, and Performances, Toronto, Buffalo, London, 2004; U. Wiethaus, “Body and Empire in the Works of Hrotsvit of Gandersheim”, in Journal of Medieval and Early Modern Studies, Volume 34, Number 1, Winter 2004, p. 41-63; S. L. Wailes, Spirituality and politics in the Hrostvit of Gandersheim, Cranbury, NJ, 2006, Bibliography: p. 11-14, Chapter 13: Thais, p. 181-189, Chapter 15: Deeds of Otto (Gesta Ottonis), p. 205-216; http://www.kirchenlexikon.de/h/hroswitha_v_g.shtml • Illo Humphrey, Boethius. His Influence on the European Unity of Culture: from Alcuin of York (†804) to Thierry of Chartres (†1154), 237 pages, Nordhausen, Germany (Traugott Bautz Verlag GmbH), 2010 | 2nd edition 2012, ISBN: 978-3-88309-603-2, cf. Chapter 9: Boethius and Hrotsvita Ganderheimensis (*935 – †ca. 1002), p. 157-165, 214-216 • http://www.colloquiaaquitana.com/?page_id=445 | https://u-bordeaux3.academia.edu/IlloHumphrey/Books •

• (b) Herrade de Landsberg (*1125 – †1195), French Benedictine Abbess of Hohenburg [Mont Sainte-Odile], France • Bibliography: cf. Lina Eckenstein (†1931), Woman under monasticism: chapters on saint-lore and convent life between a. D. 500 and a. D. 1500, Cambridge University Press, 1896, xv, 496 pages, see Chapter VII, p. 222, subsection nr. 1: Art Industries in the Nunnery, p. 238, subsection nr. 2: Herrad and the ‘Garden of Delights’; cf. full text at the web site of the University of Wisconsin-Madison Digital Collections: TEI Edition, March 3, 2003: http://digicoll.library.wisc.edu/cgi-bin/History/History-idx?type=header&id=History.EckenWoman; Chapter VII (subsection 2) Herrad and the ‘Garden of Dilights’; Fiona J. Griffiths, The Garden of Delights: Reform and renaissance for women in the twelfth century, (The Middle Ages series). Philadelphia (University of Pennsylvania Press), 2007, 412 pages, 18 pages of Plates: Illustrations, ISBN 978-0-8122-3960-7 | Ebook (2011): ISBN 978-0-8122-0211-3, http://www.upenn.edu/pennpress/book/14277.html ; R. Green, M. Evans, C. Bischoff, C. Curshmann (with contributions by T. Julian Brown & Kenneth Levy), Herrad of Hohenburg, Hortus deliciarum, Vol. 1: Reconstruction | Vol. 2: Commentary, London (Warburg Institute | University of London), Leiden (Brill), 1979; L. Moulinier, “H comme Histoire: Hrotsvita, Hildegarde et Herrade, trois récits de fondation au féminin”, in Clio, numéro 2, 1995, Femmes et Religions, cf. URL: http://clio.revues.org/index489.html; Guylène Hidrio, “Philosophie et Sagesse divine dans les premières enluminures du De Consolatione Philosophiae de Boèce (Xe-XIe siècles): une lecture chrétienne du traité de Boèce”, in Colloquia Aquitana II – 2006 Boèce, ([Boethius], Rome, ca. 480 – Pavie, 524): l’homme, le philosophe, le scientifique, son oeuvre et son rayonnement, Illo Humphrey (ed.), Paris (Éditions Le Manuscrit), 2009, Volume I, p. 234 (note 63); http://www.bacm.creditmutuel.fr/fr/hortus.html • http://zenonannexe.blogspot.fr/2007/03/hortus-deliciarum-jardin-des-dlices.html • Illo Humphrey, Boethius. His Influence on the European Unity of Culture: from Alcuin of York (†804) to Thierry of Chartres (†1154), 237 pages, Nordhausen, Germany (Traugott Bautz Verlag GmbH), 2010 | 2nd edition 2012, ISBN: 978-3-88309-603-2, cf. Chapter 9: Bibliography III – Boethius (Databases & Meta-Databases), p. 214-217 • http://www.colloquiaaquitana.com/?page_id=445 | https://u-bordeaux3.academia.edu/IlloHumphrey/Books •

• (c) Hildegard von Bingen (*1098 – †1179), “Sybil of the Rhine”, German Benedictine Abbess and Founder of the Rupertsberg Cloister 1147-1179, Bingen-am-Rhein, Germany 55411 • Bibliography: cf. Lina Eckenstein (†1931), Woman under monasticism: chapters on saint-lore and convent life between a. D. 500 and a. D. 1500, Cambridge University Press, 1896, xv, 496 pages, see Chapter VIII, p. 256, Prophecy and Philanthropy: Saint Hildegard of Bingen and Saint Elizabeth of Schönau; cf. full text at the web site of the University of Wisconsin-Madison Digital Collections: TEI Edition, March 3, 2003: http://digicoll.library.wisc.edu/cgi-bin/History/History-idx?type=header&id=History.EckenWoman; Chapter VIII, Prophecy and Philanthropy: Saint Hildegard of Bingen and Saint Elizabeth of Schönau; Hildegardis Bingensis, Opera minora, H. Feiss, C. Evans, B. M. Kienzle, C. Muessig, B. Newman, P. Dronke, (eds.), in Corpus Christianorum Continuatio Mediaevalis 226, Turnhout (Brepols), 2007; B. Newman, Symphonia armoniae celestium revelationum, 2nd edition, Ithaca, NY, 1998; L. Moulinier, “H comme Histoire: Hrotsvita, Hildegarde et Herrade, trois récits de fondation au féminin”, in Clio, numéro 2, 1995, Femmes et Religions, cf. URL: http://clio.revues.org/index489.html; M. McGrade, “Hildegard von Bingen”, in Die Musik in Geschichte und Gegenwart: allgemeine Enzyklopaldie der Musik, 2nd ed., Vol. 2, Vol. 8, ed. L. Fischer, Kassel | Stuttgart: Bärenreiter und Metzler, 1994; Scivias [Scito vias Domini], C. Hart, J. Bishop, New York, 1990; Patrologiae cursus completus. Series latina, Vol. 197, Paris, 1855); cf. Scivias Codex Facsimile on parchment, produced at the Hildegard Abbey in Eibingen, Germany between 1927-1933 (the original manuscript, the Wiesbaden Codex, was lost, or destroyed, in Dresden during World War II): http://www.abtei-st-hildegard.de/?cat=34 • http://www.lessing-photo.com/search.asp?a=1&kc=2020202067B9&kw=HILDEGARD+V%2EBINGEN%2CCODEX&p=1&ipp=6 • Hildegard von Bingen, Scivias, Adelgundis Führkötter et Angela Carlevaris (eds.), Turnhout (Brepols), CCCM, 43-43A, 1978; Beverly Mayne Kienzle, (ed.), Hildegard von bingen. Homilies on the Gospels, English translation with Introduction and notes, Cistercian Studies Series Number 241, Cistercian Publication, Liturgical Press, Collegeville, Minnesota, 2011: http://www.littlerockscripture.org/excerpts/9780879072414.pdf; http://www.arlima.net/eh/hildegard_von_bingen.html#sci; http://www.bautz.de/bbkl/h/hildegard_v_b.shtml • Illo Humphrey, Boethius. His Influence on the European Unity of Culture: from Alcuin of York (†804) to Thierry of Chartres (†1154), 237 pages, Nordhausen, Germany (Traugott Bautz Verlag GmbH), 2010 | 2nd edition 2012, ISBN: 978-3-88309-603-2, cf. Chapter 9: Bibliography III – Boethius (Databases & Meta-Databases), p. 214-217 • http://www.colloquiaaquitana.com/?page_id=445 | https://u-bordeaux3.academia.edu/IlloHumphrey/Books •

Supplementary Bibliography and Databases:

Minnis (Alastair), Voaden (Rosalynn), eds., Medieval Holy Women in the Christian Tradition c.1100-c.1500, xi + 748 p., 3 b/w ills., 156 x 234 mm, Turnhout (Brepols), 2010, BCEEC 1, HB, ISBN 978-2-503-53180-9 • Nota bene (1): This is the first comprehensive survey of the major – but much neglected – contribution made by holy women to the religious culture of the later Middle Ages. Indeed, Medieval Holy Women in the Christian Tradition offers the first wide-ranging study of the remarkable women who contributed to the efflorescence of female piety and visionary experience in Europe between 1100 and 1500. This volume offers essays by prominent scholars in the field which extend the boundaries of our previous knowledge and understanding of medieval holy women. While some essays provide new perspectives on the familiar names of the unofficial canon of mulieres sanctae, many others bring into the spotlight women less familiar now, but influential in their own time and richly deserving of scholarly attention. The five general essays establish a context for understanding the issues affecting female religious witness in the later Middle Ages. The geographical arrangement of the volume allows the reader to develop an awareness of the particular cultural and religious forces in seven different regions and to recognize how these influenced the writing and reception of the holy women of that area. Seventeen major figures have essays devoted exclusively to each of them; in addition, the survey chapters on each region introduce the reader to many more. The extensive bibliographies which follow each chapter encourage further reading and study • Nota bene (2): Alastair Minnis was Director of the Centre for Medieval Studies and Head of the Department of English at the University of York, and is currently Douglas Tracy Smith Professor of English at Yale University. A Fellow of the Medieval Academy of America and of the English Association, he is the author of six monographs and the editor or co-editor of fifteen further volumes • Nota bene (2): Rosalynn Voaden (D.Phil., University of York, UK) is the author of God’s Words, Women’s Voices: The Discernment of Spirits in the Writing of Late-Medieval Women Visionaries, and is the editor or co-editor of several volumes in the field. She was a Research Fellow at St Anne’s College, Oxford, and is currently Associate Professor of English at Arizona State University •

• http://www.brepols.net/Pages/ShowProduct.aspx?prod_id=IS-9782503531809-1 •

• http://digicoll.library.wisc.edu/cgi-bin/History/History-idx?type=header&id=History.EckenWoman •

• http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Herrad_of_Landsberg •

• http://en.wikipedia.org:80/wiki/Hortus_deliciarum •

• http://fr.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hortus_deliciarum •

• http://de.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hortus_Deliciarum •

• http://www2.iath.virginia.edu/anderson/gaa/hortus.html •

• http://www.bacm.creditmutuel.fr/fr/hortus.html •

• http://enviedailleurs.forumpro.fr/t5088-le-jardin-des-delices •

• http://zenonannexe.blogspot.fr/2007/03/hortus-deliciarum-jardin-des-dlices.html •

• http://www.galerie-quedar-strasbourg.over-blog.com/categorie-10842656.html •

• http://www.priceminister.com/s/hortus+deliciarum+hortus+deliciarum •

• http://www.persee.fr/web/revues/home/prescript/article/bec_0373-6237_1840_num_1_1_444248 •

• http://www.persee.fr/web/revues/home/prescript/article/bec_0373-6237_1931_num_92_1_448936 •

Bibliogrpahy IV:

Boèce et les arts libéraux

Cette bibliographie en langue française, Boèce et les arts libéraux, a pour but de fournir un outil de travail bibliographique pour les chercheurs et enseignants français. Pour la commodité des lecteurs et lectrices, les quelques noms propres grecs et mots grecs sont systématiquement translittérés phonétiquement en caractères latins. Les translittérations sont toujours suivies de la forme habituelle française, accompagnée de l’état civil de l’auteur. Par ailleurs, les œuvres des auteurs grecs sont toujours suivies, à quelques exceptions près, de leurs références dans le « R.I.S.M. [grec] », (cf. infra, Répertoire International des Sources Musicales, B-XI : Ancient Greek Music Theory, a Catalogue raisonné of Manuscripts, éd. T. J. Mathiesen, München, 1988).

Albesano (Silvia), Consolatio philosophiae volgare, Heidelberg, 2006 •

Alfredian Boethius Project : http://www.english.ox.ac.uk/boethius/ | http://www.english.ox.ac.uk/boethius/index.html | http://www.le.ac.uk/english/em1060to1220/mss/EM.Ox.Bodl.180.htm#top •

Allard (G.H.), Jean Scot Erigène, Periphyseon : indices generales Johannis Scoti Eriugenae, Institut d’études médiévales de Montréal, Paris, 1983, XI – 639 pages •

Allard (G.H.), Jean Scot écrivain, Actes du IVe Colloque international, Montréal, du 28 août au 2 septembre 1983, (Cahiers d’études médiévales : Cahier spécial n° 1), édité par G. H. Allard, Montréal (Bellarmin) • Paris (Vrin), 1986. Nota bene : Cet ouvrage, dépourvu d’index et de planches, réunit un ensemble de dix-sept auteurs dont l’éditeur •

Allen (M. J. B.), « Marsilio Ficino’s interpretation of Plato’s Timaeus and its myth of demiurge », dans Supplementum festivum. Studies in Honor of Paul Oskar Kristeller, édité par J. Hankins, J. Monfaszni et F. Purnell Jr., Binghamton-New York, 1987, p. 399-439 •

Alypios o Mousikós (Alýpios, musicien, état civil incertain : ca. a.D. 360 [?]), Alypiou Isagogi Mousiki, éd. C. von Jan, Musici Scriptores Graeci, Leipzig (Teubner Verlag), 1895 • réimpression, Hildesheim (Olms Verlag), 1962, cf. ch. VIII, p. 359-366 (prolegomena, en langue latine), p. 367-406 (édition critique), pl. 1 (en fin de volume) : tableau des 15 échelles d’Alypios ; cf. R.I.S.M. grec, éd. T. J. Mathiesen : n° 89, p. 230 (Paris, B.n.F., grec 2460, xvi^e s., f. 1v°-14r°), n° 270, p. 710 (Venetus Marcianus gr. app. cl. VI n° 3, XII^e s., f. 67-91v°) •

Amalarius Symphosius Metensis (Amalaire dit « de Metz », élève d’Alcuin à Saint-Martin de Tours, né vers 770 – mort vers 850), Liber officialis III, caput XI : 15-16, éd. I. M. Hanssens, Amalarii episcopi opera liturgica omnia, 3 vol., (Studi e Testi, 138, 139, 140), Vaticano (Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana), t. 1 et 2 : 1948, t. 3 : 1950 : réimpression 1967, cf. t. 1 : Canonis missae interpretatio, p. 297, 299 ; t. 2 : Liber officialis, III (« De officio lectoris et cantoris »), caput XI : 15-16, p. 296-297 ; cf. Migne, P. L., t. 105, col. 1120. Nota bene : Ici, il s’agit des toutes premières citations connues du De arithmetica et du De musica de Boèce depuis le VI^e siècle, et ce, non dans un traité scientifique-philosophique, mais dans traités de liturgie, (à comparer avec Boethii De institutione arithmetica libri duo I, 7 et I, 14 : éd. G. Friedlein, p. 16 : 20-22 et p. 30 : 22-24 ; puis avec De institutione musica libri quinque I, 1 : éd. G. Friedlein, p. 184 : 7-9, et p. 183 : 11 à 184 : 7) •

Asbell, Jr. (William J.), « The Philosophical Background of Sufficientia in Boethius’s Consolation Book III », dans Carmina Philosophiae 7 (1998) : p. 1-17 ; repris dans New Directions in Boethian Studies, (éds.) N. H. Kaylor, Jr., Philip E. Phillips,Kalamazoo,Michigan (Medieval Institute Publications), ISBN : 978-1-58044-100-1 (relié), 978-1-58044-100-1-8 (broché), 2007, p.3-16 ; cf. bibliographie, notes : 10, 15, 17, 24, 37 •

Baldwin (John Wesley) (1929-2015), Masters, Princes, and Merchants; the Social Views of Peter the Chanter & his Circle, Princeton (Princeton University Press), 1970, 2 volumes •

Baldwin (John Wesley) (1929-2015), Paris, 1200 (Paris (Flammarion), 2006, American edition, Stanford University Press, 2010 •

Barbera (André), « Interpreting an arithmetical error in Boethius’ ‘De institutione musica’ (III 14-16) », dans Archives internationales d’histoire des sciences n° 31, 1981, p. 26-41 •

Barlow (Klarenz), éd., The Ratio Book, A documentation of The Ratio Symposium, Royal Conservatory The Hague, 14-16 December 1992, Feedback Papers 43, (Feedback Studio Verlag), Köln, 2001, 350 p., 16 auteurs, Index, Notes, Appendice •

Barlow (Klarenz), On MusiQuantics, Royal Conservatory, The Hague, 2003, traduction allemande: Jay Schwartz, Deborah Richards, Klarenz Barlow. Texte: 64 pages | 32 chapter; 32 Graphiques; 18 Tables mathématiques; Listes [et Définitions] : 6 pages, version allemande Von der MusiQuanticslehre, en préparation, Feedback Studio Verlag, Köln, 2008: http://genterstr.hypermart.net/papers.html •

Bernhard (Michael), Wortkonkordanz zu Anicius Manlius Severinus Boethius De institutione musica, Bayerische Akademie der Wissenschaften, (Veröffentlichungen des Musikhistorischen Kommission), Band 4, München, 1979 •

Bernhard (Michael), « Glossen zur Arithmetik des Boethius », dans Scire litteras, Festschrift zum 80. Geburtstag Bernhard Bischoff, (Abhandlungen der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, NF 99), édité par Michael Bernhard, München, 1988, p. 23-34 •

Bernhard (Michael), « Glossen on Boethius’ De institutione musica », dans Music Theory and its Sources : Antiquity and the Middle Ages, édité par A. Barbera, Notre Dame, Indiana (USA), 1990, p. 136-149 •

Bernhard (Michael), Lexicon Musicum Latinum Medii Aevi, Wörterbuch der lateinischen Musikterminologie des Mittelalters bis zum Ausgang des 15. Jahrhunderts, 1. Faszikel (1992) : Quellenverzeichnis, 2. Faszikel (1995): A – authenticus, 3. Faszikel (1997) : authenticus – canto, Bayerische Akademie der Wissenschaften : Musikhistorische Kommission, München (Verlag der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften) •

Bernhard (Michael), « Boethius im mittelalterlichen Schulunterricht », dans Schule und Schüler im Mittelalter, (Beiträge zur europaïschen Bildungsgeschichte des 9. Bis 15. Jahrhunderts), herausgegeben von Martin Kintzinger, Sönke Lorenz, Michael Walter, Köln, Weimar, Wien (Böhlau Verlag), 1996, p. 11-27, cf. sous-chapitre : « Die Schriftezn zum Quadrivium », p. 16-27 •

Bernhard (Michael), « Rezeption des Institutio Musica des Boethius im frühen Mittelalter », dans Boèce ou la chaîne des savoirs, ed. A. Galonnier, Louvain – Paris, 2003, p. 601-612 •

Bernhard (Michael) et BOWER (Calvin M.), éds., Glossa maior in institutionem musicam Boethii, Bayerische Akademie der Wissenschaften, (Veröffentlichungen der Musikhistorischen Kommission), München, Band I, 1993, Band II, 1994, Band III, 1995, Band IV, 2003 •

Bonnaud (M. R.), « L’éducation scientifique de Boèce », dans Speculum, t. IV n°2, April 1929, p. 198-206 ; cf. De disciplina scholarium (XIII^e s.), éd. P.L., t. LXIV, col. 1232-B •

Bower (Calvin M.), « Natural and artificial music. The origin and development of an æsthetic concept », dans Musica disciplina, n° 25, 1971, p. 17-23 •

Bower (Calvin M.), « Boethius and Nicomachus. An essay concerning the sources of De institutione musica » dans Vivarium, n° 16, 1978, p. 1-45 •

Bower (Calvin M.), « The role of Boethius’ De institutione musica in the speculative tradition of western musical thought », dans Boethius and the Liberal Arts. A collection of Essays, (Utah Studies in Literature and Linguistics, vol.18), édité par M. Masi,Bern • Frankfurt-am-Main •Las Vegas, 1981, p. 157-174 •

Bower (Calvin M.), « The Modes of Boethius », dans The Journal of Musicology, n° 3, 1984, p, 252-263. Nota bene : Il s’agit d’une étude sur le De institutione musica de Boèce, livre IV : 13-17 •

Bower (Calvin M.), « Diagrams as a Mesure of Codices containing ‘De institutione musica’ », dans Musical Theory and its Sources : Antiquity and the Middle Ages, éd. André Barbera, dans Colloque tenu à l’Université de Notre Dame, Indiana (USA), du 30 avril au 2 mai 1987, inédit. Nota bene : Cet article, anecdoton, n’est pas paru dans les Actes du colloque publiés par André Barbera en 1990 •

Bower (Calvin M.), « Boethius’ De institutione musica. A Handlist of Manuscripts », dans Scriptorium, t. XLII, 1988 n° 2, p. 205-250 •

Bower (Calvin M.), Fundamentals of Music. Anicius Manlius Severinus Boethius, translated, with Introduction and notes, (Music Theory Translation Series edited by C. V. Palisca), Yale University Press, New Haven (Connecticut) • London, 1989, ISBN : 0-300-03943-3. Nota bene : Cet ouvrage constitue une traduction critique en langue anglaise du De institutione musica libri quinque de Boèce, avec introduction, notes et appendices par l’auteur •

Bower (Calvin M.), « Die Wechselwirkung von ‘Philosophia’, ‘Mathematica’ and ‘Musica’ in der karolingischen Rezeption der Institutio musica von Boethius », dans Studien und Texte zur Geistesgeschiche des Mittelalters (62), F. Hentschel (éd.), Leiden 1998, p. 163-183 •

Bragard (Roger), « L’Harmonie des sphères selon Boèce », dans Speculum, a Journal of Medieval Studies, t. IV n° 2, April 1929, p. 206-213 •

Bragard (Roger), « Boethiana. Étude sur le De institutione musica de Boèce », dans Mélanges : Hommage à Charles van den Borren, éd. S. Clerck, A. Vander Linden, Bruxelles, 1945, p. 84-139 •

Brandt (Samuel), « Entstehungszeit und zeitliche Folge der Werke von Boethius », dans Philologus, t. 62, 1903, p. 141-154, 234-275 •

Brandt (Samuel), Anicii Manlii Severinii Boethii in Isagogen Porphyrii commenta, (Corpus Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum Latinorum n° 48), Wien, 1906 •

Brumbaugh (R. S.) et Wells (R.), The Plato Manuscripts: A New Index,New Haven, 1968 •

Brunhölzl (Franz), Geschichte des lateinischen Literatur des Mittelalters, t. I : Von Cassiodor bis zum Ausklang der Karolingischen Erneuerung, München, 1975-1992 ; cf. édition française : Histoire de littérature latine du Moyen Âge, 3 volumes, (trad. : H. Rochais, compélments bibliographiques : Jean-Paul Bouhot), Turnhout (Brepols), 1991-1996 •

Bubnov (Nicolas), éd., Gerberti opera mathematica, Berlin, 1899, réimpression Hildesheim, 1963, p. 29-31 ; cf. Migne, P. L., t. 139, col. 85-169, Gerberti post Silvestri Papae II operum pars prima. De disciplinis mathematicis : (1) Libellus de numerorum divisione, Praefatio : Constantino suo Gerbertus scolasticus S., XVI chapitres [col. 85-92], (2) Prologus in geometriam Gerberti [col. 91-94], (3) Incipit geometris Gerberti, XCIV chapitres (voir ch. II et III pour les douze divisions de l’as, [col. 93-154], (4) Gerberti epistola ad Constantinum monachum Floriacensem : « De sphaerae constructione », [col. 155-156], (5) Gerberti de rationali et ratione uti : Versus [col. 157-158], De rationali et ratione uti [col. 159-168] •

Bullough (Donald A.), Alcuin. Achievement and Reputation (Being a part of the Ford Lectures delivered in Oxford in Hilarry Term 1980), Brill (Leiden), 2004, p. 268-271 •

Caiazzo (Irene), Lectures médiévales de Macrobe. Les Glosae Colonienses super Macrobium, Paris (Vrin, Études de philosophie médiévale, volume LXXXIII), 2002, 352 p., ISBN :2-7116-1540-5 ; http://islab.dico.unimi.it/phmae/rec110.htm •

Chemla (Karine), Shuchun (Guo), Lloyd (Geoffrey) : Préface, Yasumoto (Toschiko) : Calligraphies, Les neuf chapitres.Le classique mathématique de la Chine ancienne et ses commentaires, édition bilingue traduite présentée et annotée par Chemla (Karine) et Shuchun (Guo), Paris (éditons Dunod), 2004, 1200 pages •

Courcelle (Pierre), « Boèce et l’école d’Alexandrie », dans Mélanges d’archéologie et d’histoire, (publiées par l’École française de Rome), Paris, 1935, p. 1-39 •

Courcelle (Pierre), « Etude critique sur les commentaires de la Consolation de Boèce », dans Archives d’histoire doctrinale et littéraire du Moyen Âge, 12, 1939, p. 12-16, 18-27, 121-123 •

Courcelle (Pierre), Les lettres grecques en Occident de Macrobe à Cassiodore, Paris, 1943, p. 261-312, (2e éd. 1948) •

Courcelle (Pierre), « La culture antique de Rémi d’Auxerre », dans Latomus, 7, 1948, p. 247-254 •

Courcelle (Pierre), La Consolation de Philosophie dans la tradition littéraire. Antécédents et postérité de Boèce, (Études Augustiniennes), Paris, 1967, cf. chapitre II : « Alcuin et la tradition littéraire du IX^e au XII^e siècle sur Philosophie », p. 29 – 66, p. 365, pl. 1-6 •

Courcelle (Pierre), « Saint Augustin et Boèce. La survie de leurs deux chefs-d’œuvre », dans Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres, comptes rendus des séances de l’année 1968, Paris, 1969, p. 526-534. Nota bene : Cf. infra, M. Fuhrmann et J. Gruber, Boethius…, p. 425-435 •

Courtenay (Willaim J.), Rotuli Parisienses. Supplications to the Pope from the University of Paris, 2 vols., (Education and Society in the Middle Ages and Renaissance, 14-15), Leiden (Brill), 2002, xiii, 551; 2004, xii – 690 pages •

Cousto (Hans), Die Oktave – Das Urgezetz der Harmonie. Planeten, Moleküle, Atome, Töne Farben – Kräfte innerer Schweingungen, erste Ausgabe, Berlin (Simon, Leutner), 1987, überarbeitete und erweiterte Neuausgabe, Berlin (Simon, Leutner / edition Harmonik, ISBN: 978-3-922389-97-2), 2007, chapitre 2: Das Gesetz der Oktave, p. 25 – 43: http://www.planetware.de/download/cousto/Cousto-Die_Oktave_ed07.pdf •

Delouvé (Fabien), « De l’influence de Boèce au Moyen Âge et à la Renaissance », dans Études médiévales : Patrimoine matériel et immatériel, Humphrey (Illo), éd., Actes des Colloquia Aquitana I du 4 au 6 août 2005, Duras (F – 47120), 6 études, 266 pages, Planches, Index des documents d’archives, Index des manuscrits cités, Index-Glossaire général, Paris (Editions le Manuscrit Université), juin 2006, Chapitre 2 : p. 47-78, ISBN : 2-7481-6882-8 •

Ficino (Marsilio), Opera omnia, 2 Volumes, Basel, 1576, reprint Torino, 1959; cf. Kristeller (P. O.), The Philosophy of Marsilio Ficino, New York, 1943 ; Kristeller (P. O.), « Marsilio Ficino as a Beginn ing Student of Plato », dans Scriptorium, tome XX, 1966, p. 43-45 ; Allen (M. J. B.), « Marsilio Ficino’s interpretation of Plato’s Timaeus and its myth of demiurge », dans Supplementum festivum. Studies in Honor of Paul Oskar Kristeller, édité par J. Hankins, J. Monfaszni et F. Purnell Jr., Binghamton-New York, 1987, p. 399-439 ; Vanhaelen (Maude), « Marsilio Ficino’s [1433-1499] Translation of Plato’s Euthyphro [1484] », dans Scriptorium, tome LVI n° 1, 2002, p. 20-47 ; http://www.users.globalnet.co.uk/~alfar2/marsilio.htm ; http://www.bivionline.it/it/FicinoMarsilioListOfWork.html •

Flasch (Kurt), éd., Trost der Philosophie. München 2005 •

Folkerts (Menso), Boethius Geometrie II, ein mathematisches Lehrbuch des Mittelalters, Wiesbaden, 1970, p. 139–, cf., en appendice, Tafeln 1, 2 •

Folkerts (Menso), « The importance of the Pseudo-Boethian Geometria during the Middle Ages », dans Boethius and the Liberal Arts. A collection of Essays, (Utah Studies in Literature and Linguistics, vol. 18), éd. M. Masi, Bern • Frankfurt-am-Main • Las Vegas, 1981, p. 187-209 •

Folkerts (Menso), « Die Altercatio in der Geometrie I des Pseudo-Boethius. Ein Beitrag zur Geometrie im mittelalterlichen Quadrivium », dans Fachprosastudien. Beiträge zur mittelalterlichen Wissenschafts-Geistesgeschichte, éd. G. Keil, Berlin, 1982, p. 84-114 •

Forti Scuto [Fortescue] (Adrianus a) et SMITH (Georgius D.), éds., Boethius, De consolatione philosophiae libri quinque, Londres (Burns, Oates & Washbourne), 1925, réimprimé, New York (Georg Olms Verlag,), 1976 ; voir, infra, GORLACH (Marina), TAYLOR (Jeffery H.), TAYLOR (Leslie A.), « The Hebrew Translation of the Consolatione Philosophiae » •

Friedlein (Godofredus), éd. : Anicii Manlii Torquati Severini Boetii, De institutione arithmetica libri duo, De institutione musica libri quinque, accedit Geometria quae fertur Boetii, Lipsiae (Leipzig), (B.G.Teubner Verlag), 1867, réimpression Frankfurt am Main, (Minerva), 1966. De institutione arithmetica = p. 3-173 ; De institutione musica = p. 177-371 ; Boetii quae fertur Geometria = p. 373-428 ; cf. Migne, P. L., t. 63, Boetii De [institutione] arithmetica libri duo : col. 1079-1168 ; Boetii De [institutione] musica libri quinque, col. 1167-1300 ; Euclidis Megarensis Geometriae libri duo ab An. Manl. Severino Boetio translati [i.e. le Pseudo-Boèce, cf. infra, Folkerts (Menso)], col. 1307-1364 •

Fuhrmann (Manfred) et Gruber (Joachim), éds., Boethius, Serien : Wege der Forschung, Band 483, Darmstadt, 1984. Nota bene : Il s’agit d’un ouvrage collectif regroupant un ensemble de 23 articles écrits par des historiens, philologues et musicologues. Les 23 études qui s’y trouvent sont des réimpressions d’articles parus dans de diverses revues entre 1923 et 1976 •

Gegenschatz (Ernst) u. Gigon (Olog), éds., Trost der Philosophie: Lateinisch und Deutsch / Boethius; herausgegeben und übersetzt von Ernst Gegenschatz und Olof Gigon ; eingeleitet und erläutert von Olof Gigon: Boethii Consolatio philosophiae: libri quinque / ediderunt et transtulerunt Ernst Gegenschatz et Olof Gigon ; praefatus est et illustravit Olof Gigon. 1re éd.: Zürich ; Stuttgart: Artemis. 2e éd.: 1969, lxiii-305 p. Coll. « Die Bibliothek der alten Welt, Antike und Christentum » [649], mit Literaturhinweisen von Laila Straume-Zimmermann. Düsseldorf 2006 •

Gibson (Margaret T.), « Boethius in the Carolingian Schools », dans Transactions of the Royal Historical Society, 5^e série, n° 32, 1962, p. 43-56 •

Gibson (Margaret T.), « Codices Boethiani », dans Revue d’Histoire des Textes, 14-15, 1984-1985, p. 71-75 •

Gibson (Margaret T.), éd., Boethius His Life, Thought and Influence, Oxford (Basil Blackwell), 1981, ouvrage collectif qui réunit 18 études couvrant une période de mille ans du VI^e au XVI^e siècle, 427 pages, Index des manuscrits cités, Index général •

Gibson (Margaret T.), (avec la collaboration de Lesley Smith et Joseph Ziegler), Codices Boethiani : a conspectus of Mansucripts of the works of Boethius, t. I : Great Britain and the Republic of Ireland, (Warburg Institute Surveys and Texts, n° XXV),London (The Warburg Institute,University ofLondon), 1995, XV – 288 pages, Planches •

Gorlach (Marina), Taylor (Jeffery H.), Taylor (Leslie A.), « The Hebrew Translation of the Consolatione Philosophiae », dans Carmina Philosophiae, (Journal de l’International Boethius Society, USA), éd. Philip E. Phillips et Noel H. Kaylor, Jr., vol. 15, 2006, p. 89-109, ISSN : # 1075-4407 ; voir, infra, Sierra (Sergio Joseph), éd., Sefer Di Konsolasioni Filosofya •

Greene (W. C.), éd., Scholia Platonica, contulerunt atque investigaverunt, Fredericus de Forest Allen, Ionnes Burnet, Carolus Pomeroy Parker ; omnia recognita praefatione indicibusque instructa ed. Guilielmus Chase Greene, dans American Philological Association, Haverford (Pennsylvania, USA), 1938 ; Fac-similé : Hildesheim, Zürich, New York (Olms), 1988, p. 277-289, 303, etc. Nota bene : Cet ouvrage est une édition critique partielle des gloses provenant des plus anciens codices contenant l’œuvre de Pláton, dont Paris, BnF, Fonds grec 1807 (IX^e s. ca. 860-865) : p. XVII, et Oxford, Bodleian Library, Clarke 39 (IX^e s. ca. 895) : p.XIV-XV •

Gruber (Joachim), Kommentar zu Boethius, De Consolatio Philosophiae, Berlin, 1978, revu et réimprimé, 2006 •

Guenée (Bernard), Histoire et culture dans l’Occident médiéval, Paris (Aubier Montaigne), 1980, cf. Introduction : p. 9-17, cf. Chapitre VI « Le succès de l’œuvre » : p. 248-258 ; cf. aussi la 2^e édition du même ouvrage, Paris (Publications de la Sorbonne, « Etudes », t. 13, Université de Paris I), 1991 •

Guillaumin (Jean-Yves), Boèce. Institution arithmétique, Paris (Belles Lettres), 1995, Introduction : p. VIII-XCV, édition critique, texte latin et traduction française en regard : p. 1-178, ISBN : 2-251-01390-3 •

Humphrey (Illo), « La philosophie de l’image dans la pratique iconographique carolingienne (quelques observations sur la pratique iconographique en Neustrie au IXe siècle) : l’exemple du scriptiorium de Saint-Martin de Tours entre 830 et 851 », MedRen Music Conference : 13-16 juillet 2005, 45 pages, 10 planches hors-texte. Nota bene : Cet article a été publié in extenso sur le site du CESR (Centre d’Études Supérieures de la Renaissance) de l’Université François-Rabelais de Tours, 2005 : http://ricercar.cesr.univ-tours.fr/archives_actualite/medren/Papers/Humphrey.pdf, il a été publié également in extenso sur le site Academia.edu : https://u-bordeaux3.academia.edu/IlloHumphrey/Papers •

Humphrey (Illo), « Boethii De institutione arithmetica libri duo : Étude proto-philologique », dans Carmina Philosophiae (Journal de l’International Boethius Society, USA), n° 14, 2005, p. 57 – 158, ISSN: # 1075-4407. Nota bene (1) : Cette étude de fond examine les 5 plus anciens manuscrits connus du Boethii De arithmetica libri duo, tous du IXe siècle, en l’occurrence: Paris, Bibliothèque nationale de France, Fonds latin: 14064, 7183, 13009, 6639, et nouvelles acquisitions latines 1614. L’article se divise en sept parties distinctes, notamment: (1) Étude historique | (2) Étude proto-philologique et édition critique princeps des gloses | (3) Glossaire critique de sténographie latine (158 entrées) | (4) Étude de paléographie proto-philologique : signes de renvoi | (5) Catalogue des manuscrits | (6) Notes | (7) 6 Planches hors-texte, et fournit aux chercheurs, aux professeurs et aux étudiants un outil de recherche très précis sur les 5 plus anciens manuscrits du traité Boethii De institutione arithmetica libri duo. Nota bene (2) : Dans cette étude fondamentale sur le Boethii De institutione arithmetica libri duo, l’auteur montre clairement que ce fut Boèce lui-même qui était le premier à annoter, commenter et gloser son propre traité, s’étant identifié à deux reprises dans les gloses primitives transmises en sténographie latine (notes tironiennes) du manuscrit Paris, BnF, Fonds latin 14064, copié au monastère de Corbie au début du IXe siècle : https://u-bordeaux3.academia.edu/IlloHumphrey/Papers •

Humphrey (Illo), « Boethii De institutione musica libri quinque : auctor, opus interpres », Compte rendu (version française), Meyer (Christian), ed., Boèce, Traité de la Musique (Introduction, traduction, notes), Turnhout, (Brepols), 2004, dans Carmina Philosophiae (Journal of the International Boethius Society, USA), n° 14, 2005, p. 167 – 175, ISSN: # 1075-4407: https://u-bordeaux3.academia.edu/IlloHumphrey/Papers •

Humphrey (Illo), « Boethii De institutione musica libri quinque : auctor, opus, interpres », Book Review Essay (version anglaise), Meyer (Christian), éd., Boèce, Traité de la Musique (Introduction, traduction, notes), Turnhout, (Brepols), 2004, dans Carmina Philosophiae (Journal de l’International Boethius Society, USA), n° 14, 2005, p. 167 – 175, ISSN: # 1075-4407: https://u-bordeaux3.academia.edu/IlloHumphrey/Papers •

Humphrey (Illo), éd., Colloquia Aquitana II – 2006 Boèce ([Boethius]: Rome, ca. 480 – Pavie, ca. 524) : l’homme, le philosophe, le scientifique, son œuvre et son rayonnement, Actes des Colloquia Aquitana II du 3 au 5 août 2006, Duras (France – 47120), 2 volumes, 60 Planches, 87 Figures, 21 Tableaux pédagogiques, 3 Appendices : Bibliographies (Arts libéraux | Prosopographie | Hagiographie | Sitographie), Index-Glossaire général complet (Manuscrits cités | Noms | Lieux | Concepts | Vocabulaire grec | Figures), Paris (Éditions Le Manuscrit), 2009, Volume I: 523 pages (ISBN: 978-2-304-00564-6), Volume II: 520 pages (ISBN: 978-2-304-00566-0), cf. http://www.colloquiaaquitana.com/?page_id=28 | https://u-bordeaux3.academia.edu/IlloHumphrey/Books •

Humphrey (Illo), Boethius De institutione arithmetica libri duo. Édition proto-philologique intégrale princeps d’un manuscrit du IXe siècle (Paris, Bibliothèque nationale de France, Fonds latin 14064), texte, gloses, notes tironiennes, signes de renvoi, planches hors-texte, glossaires, Indices, (Thèse de Doctorat, Ph. D., Université de Paris X – Nanterre, 2004, FCT : Fichier central des Thèses, n° 9413058J), Institute of Medieval Music (IMM), Musicological Studies Volume LXXXVI, ISBN : 978-1-896926-90-2, Ottawa, Canada, septembre 2007 : http://medievalmusic.ca/completecatalogue.htm | https://u-bordeaux3.academia.edu/IlloHumphrey/Books •

Humphrey (Illo), Boethius. His Influence on the European Unity of Culture: from Alcuin of York (†804) to Thierry of Chartres (†ca. 1154), Nordhausen, Allemagne (Traugott Bautz Verlag), 237 pages, ISBN: 978-3-88309-603-2, 2010 | 2e édition 2012 : http://bautz.de/neuerscheinungen-2010/9783883096032.html • Nota bene : Cet ouvrage, Boethius. His Influence on the European Unity of Culture: from Alcuin of York (†804) to Thierry of Chartres (†1154), de 237 pages, a été publié en 2010 par le Traugott Bautz Verlag, à Nordhausen en Allemagne: ISBN: 978-3-88309-603-2. Il comprend une Introduction avec Bibliographie (Boethius: opera omnia | Boethius: Prosopgraphy, Hagiography), un Prologue, 12 chapitres, un Epilogue et 5 Appendices, notamment: Bibliography (Boethius and the Liberal Arts), Index-Catalogue des manuscrits (128 manuscrits répertoriés), Index-Glossaire général, Index-Glossaire grec, Index des Descriptiones (Illustrations, Diagrammes, Figures, Tableaux). Parmi les Illustrations, on trouve deux glossaires de gloses boétiennes du IXe siècle en notes tironiennes, c’est-à-dire en sténographie latine [p. 15, p. 104], et un glossaire du IXe siècle de notae sententiarum, c’est-à-dire signes de renvoi ou signes d’annotation [p. 108-110], qui accompagnent les gloses boétiennes conservées dans une importante famille de manuscrits du IXe siècle contenant le traité Boethii De institutione musica libri quinque, en l’occurrence, Bibliothèque nationale de France, Fonds latin: 7200 [origine : Laon – Soissons (?) via Fleury (?)] • 7297 [origine : Fleury – Auxerre (?)] • Orléans 293 (247) [origine : Fleury (?)] • Vaticano, Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana, Reginensis latinus 1638, origine, Fleury (?), cf. M. Mostert, The Library of Fleury, Hilversum, 1989 • http://www.colloquiaaquitana.com/?page_id=28 | https://u-bordeaux3.academia.edu/IlloHumphrey/Books •

Irvine (Susan), « Fragments of Boethius: the reconstruction of the Cotton manuscript of the Alfredian text », in Anglo-Saxon England 34, 2005, S. 169-181 •

Jan (Carolus von), Musici scriptores Graeci, Leipzig, (Teubner Verlag), 1895 | réimpressions: Hildesheim (Olms Verlag), 1962, Stuttgart / Leipzig (Teubner Verlag), 1995. Nota bene : Cet ouvrage réunit un ensemble de neuf traités sur la théorie musicale, lesquels recouvrent une période de huit siècles à partir du IV^e siècle av. J.-C. Les auteurs représentés sont les suivants : Aristotélis, Pseudo-Aristotélis, Eukleídis, Kleonídis, Nikómahos o Gerasinós, Baccheîos, Gaúdentios, Alýpios, puis l’Excerpta Neapolitana (i.e. Ptolemaîou Mousikí). À la fin de l’ouvrage, au chapitre X, l’éditeur propose plusieurs « carmina graecorum reliquiae » (i.e. huit hymnes grecs avec leurs transcriptions solfégiques modernes), deux indices, le tableau des 15 échelles musicales attribué à Alýpios, enfin, une planche tirée du codex Venetus Marcianus VI 10, f° 205 v° ; cf. p. XI-XCIII : « codicibus manuscriptis » (études des sources) •

Jeudy (Colette), « L’œuvre de Rémi d’Auxerre. État de la question », dans L’École caroningienne d’Auxerre : de Murétach à Rémi (Entretiens d’Auxerre 1989), éd. : Dominique Iogna-Prat, Colette Jeudy, Guy Lobrichon, Paris (Beauchesne, avec le concours du CNRS), 1991 p. 373-397 ; texte : p. 373-394, Notes : p. 395-396, Planche : Bern, Stadt-und-Universitätsbibliothek, Zesiger 1, f. 132r° (colophon et ex-libris de Saint Maximin de Trèves) : Expositio super Matthaeum, attribution à Rémi d’Auxerre incertaine •

Jeudy (Colette), « Remigii autissiodorensis opera (Clavis), dans L’École caroningienne d’Auxerre : de Murétach à Rémi (Entretiens d’Auxerre 1989), éd. : Dominique Iogna-Prat, Colette Jeudy, Guy Lobrichon, Paris (Beauchesne, avec le concours du CNRS), 1991 p. 373-397 ; texte : p. 457-458, Notice bibliographique (manuscrits et travaux imprimés) : p. 459-500, cf. Notice n° 5 : Commentarius in Boethii Opuscula sacra, p. 474-475, Notice n° 14 : Commentarius in Boethii Consolationem Philosophiae, p. 485-488 •

KÁRPÁTI (András), « Translation or Compilation ? Contributions to the analysis of sources of Boethius’ De institutione musica », dans Studia Musicologica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae 29, 1987, Akademiai Kiadó,Budapest, p. 5-33 •

KÁRPÁTI (András), « The musical Fragments of Philolaus and the Pythagorean Tradition », dans Acta Antiqua Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae 34, 1993 (Akadémiai Kiadó),Budapest, p. 55-67 •

KÁRPÁTI (András), « Greek Music Theory in the IV^th Century B.C. », dans International Journal of Musicology, vol. 3, édité par Elliot Antokoletz et Michael von Albrecht, 1994 (Peter Lang : Europäischer Verlag der Wissenschaften), Bern (CH), p. 57-88 •

Köhler (Wilhelm), Die karolingischen Miniaturen, (Im Auftrage des deutschen Vereins für Kunstwissenschaft : Denkmäler Deutscher Kunst), tome I, Die Schule von Tours. Die Ornamentik, Berlin (Bruno Cassirer Verlag), 1930, p. 235-236, 255-256, 401-402, Tafelband (Planches), tome I (3) : n° 90-92). Nota bene : Il s’agit d’une copie du De institutione arithmetica libri duo de Boèce, riche en miniatures et offert à l’empereur Charles dit « le Chauve », dans laquelle on trouve pour la première fois au IXe siècle, semble-t-il, une représentation de Boèce qui offre son De arithmetica à son beau-père Symmaque (cf. f. 2 v° : les deux personnages y sont représentés assis sur un banc), puis, au f. 9 v°, on découvre une miniature de quatre femmes qui représentent le « quadruvium », avec les inscriptions au-dessus de leur têtes : Musica – Arithmetica – Geometria – Astronomia en capitales rustiques. Nota bene : Au feuillet 2 v°, le copiste, de toute évidence, s’est trompé en attribuant les noms aux deux personnages. En effet, le nom de Symmaque est inscrit au-dessus du plus jeune des deux hommes, alors que le nom de Boèce figure au-dessus du vieillard ; puis, au feuillet 9 v°, on constate que le copiste a inversé les deux premières disciplines du quadruvium : musica, arithmetica, geometria, astronomia. Or, l’ordre normal et traditionnel de ces quatre matières est comme suit : arithmetica, musica, geometria, astronomia. Ce manuscrit, Bamberg, Staatsbibliothek, olim : H.J.IV.12, coté aujourd’hui : Msc. Class. 5, fut confectionné dans le scriptorium de Saint-Martin de Tours, et aurait été écrit pendant l’abbatiat de Vivianus (844-851) ; cf. infra, F. Leitschuh •

Lehmann (Paul), Mittelalterliche Bibliothekskataloge Deutschlands und der Schweiz, t. I, Die Diözesen Konstanz und Chur, München, 1918, p. 258 : 24 •

Leitschuh (Friedrich) et Fischer (Hans), Katalog der Handschriften der königlichen Bibliothek zu Bamberg, Band I,1, Bamberg (Buchner Verlag), 1895-1906, p. 6-8, n° 5 ; cf. supra, W. Köhler •

Liebeschütz (H.), « Boethius and the Legacy of Antiquity », dans The Cambridge History of later Greek and early medieval Philosophy, édité par A. H. Armstrong, Cambridge, London, New York, Port Chester, Melbourne, Sydney (Cambridge University Press), 1^ère édition : 1967, 2e édition : 1970 / réimpression en 1980, 1991, cf. ch. 35 : p. 538-564 •

Liebeschütz (H.), « Development of Thought in the Carolingian Empire », dans The Cambridge History of later Greek and early medieval Philosophy, édité par A. H. Armstrong, Cambridge, London, New York, Port Chester, Melbourne, Sydney (Cambridge University Press), 1ère édition : 1967, 2e édition : 1970 / réimpression en 1980, 1991, cf. ch. 36 : p. 565-586 •

Madec (Goulven), « Jean Scot et ses Auteurs », dans Jean Scot écrivain, édité par G. H. Allard (Actes du IVe Colloque International, Montréal, du 28 août au 2 septembre), Montréal (Bellarmin), Paris (Vrin), 1986, p. 143-186, cf. p. 157-165 : s. Augustin, De musica •

Madec (Goulven), Jean Scot et ses Auteurs. Annotations érigéniennes, Paris (Etudes augustiniennes), 1988, p. 32 (Ici, l’auteur indique 6 endroits où Boèce est mentionné dans le PP = Peri Physeon). Nota bene : Une version plus courte de cet ouvrage est parue en 1986 dans les Actes du IVe Colloque international de Montréal : Jean Scot écrivain (p. 143-186), cf. supra, G.-H. Allard •

Maloney (Thomas S.), “Boethius on Aristotle on the Divisions of Statements”, dans Carmina Philosophiae, Journal of the International Boethius Society, éd. Philip E. Phillips et Noel H. Kaylor, JR., vol. 12, 2003, p. 49-74, ISSN : # 1075-4407 •

Marenbon (John), From the Circle of Alcuin to the School of Auxerre : Logic, Theology and Philosophy en the Early Middle Ages, Cambridge (G.B.), London, New York, New Rochelle, Melbourne, Sydney, 1981, p. 38-41, 55-61, 167 •

Marenbon (John), « Carolingian Thought », dans Carolingian Culture, emulation and innovation, ouvrage collectif édité par Rosamond McKitterick, Cambridge (G.B.), 1994, p. 171-192, cf. p. 183-189 •

Marenbon (John), Boethius, Great Medieval Thinkers,New York (Oxford University Press), 2003, 252 pages •

Martin (Thomas-Henri), (*1813 – †1884), éd., Études sur le Timée de Platon, (texte grec, traduction française [en regard], longues notes et dissertations sur l’Atlantide, l’Âme du Monde, etc.), Paris, 1841, 2 volumes séparés : Tome 1 = 428 pages, Tome 2 = 463 pages • réimp. Paris (éditions Vrin), 1981, 2 vol. reliés ensemble. Tome 1 : p. I-IV = Notice préliminaire par Rémi Brague (du CNRS) • p. VIII-XII = Préface • p. 1-52 = Argument • p. 56-244 bis = [édition grecque et traduction française en regard du Timée de Platon], Timaios h peri physeos (Timée, ou à propos de la Nature), ta tou dialogou prosopa (Les personnages du dialogue) : Sokraths, Kritias, Timaios, Epmokraths (Socrate, Critias, Timée, Hermocrate) • p. 245-421 : Notes sur le Timée (I-XXIII[a], p. 423 : Table, p. 425-428 = Errata du vol. 1 ; Tome 2 : p. 1-433 = Notes sur le Timée (p. 1-34 : note XXIII[b], p. 35-39 : note XXIII[c], p. 39-382 : notes XXIV-CCVIII) • p. 385-427 = Notice Bibliographique • p. 431-453 = Tables • p. 455-460 = Index • p. 461-462 = Errata du vol. 2 • 1 Planche (8 figures géométriques) • Cf. Tome 1, p. 346-383 : note XXII, « La formation de l’âme du monde » • p. 383-423 : notes XXIII[a], « Division arithmétique de l’âme, musique ancienne, harmonie du monde » • Tome 2, p. 1-39 : notes XXIII [b] et XXIII [c]. Nota bene : Ce livre remarquable, contenant, entre autres, des notes prolixes sur la genèse de l’âme (« ἡ τῆς ψύχης γένεσις », cf. Timaios 35C-36B, en latin : ‘animæ generatio’ ou ‘anima mundi’), figure parmi des ouvrages fondamentaux sur l’enseignement de Pláton, sur les moyen-platoniciens, les néoplatoniciens et leurs enseignements jusqu’à Boèce inclus ; cf. Πλάτωνος Τίμαιος ἢ περὶ Φύσεως М´« ἡ τῆς ψύχης γένεσις » (Plátonos Tímaios ou à propos de la nature « la genèse de l’âme »), dans Paris, BnF., Fonds grec 1807 (copié à Constantinople, ca. 865, les copistes sont inconnus), f. 114r° col. 2 au f. 144v° col. 2 •

Marzi (Giovanni), Boethius, Anicius Manlius Torquatus Severinus, 480-524, De institutione musica, (texte latin avec traduction italienne), Roma : Instituto italiano per la storia della musica, 1990 •

Masi (Michael), « Manuscripts containing the ‘De Musica’ of Boethius », dans Manuscripta n° 15, 1971, p. 71-75 •

Masi (Michael), « A Newberry diagram of the Liberal Arts », dans Gesta n° 13: 1, 1973, p. 52-56 •

Masi (Michael), « Boethius and the Iconography of the Liberal Arts », dans Latomus n° 33, 1974, p. 57-75, cf. planches 1-9 •

Masi (Michael), « The Liberal Arts and Gerardus Ruffus’ commentary on the Boethian De arithmetica », dans The Sixteenth Century Journal, n° 10, 1979, p. 23-41 •

Masi (Michael), « Boethius’ De institutione arithmetica in the context of medieval mathematics », dans Atti. Congresso internazionale di studi boeziani, Pavia 5-8 ottobre 1980, édités par Luca Obertello, Roma (Herder Editrice), 1981, p. 263-272 •

Masi (Michael), Boethius and the Liberal Arts. A collection of Essays, (Utah Studies in Literature and Linguistics, vol. 18), Bern • Frankfurt-am-Main • Las Vegas, 1981. Nota bene : Il s’agit d’un ouvrage collectif, édité par M. Masi, réunissant dix auteurs dont l’éditeur, et recouvrant une période allant du VIe au XIIIe siècle •

Masi (Michael), Boethian Number Theory. A Translation of the De institutione arithmetica, (Studies in Classical Antiquity, vol. 6),Amsterdam, 1983 •

Mckitterick (Rosamond), The Carolingians and the written Word, Cambridge, New York, Port Chester, Melbourne, Sydney (Cambridge Univsesity Press), 1989, cf. ch. 5 : « The Organization of written Knowledge », p. 165-210, voir p. 175-178,179-182,198-200 •

Meiser (Carolus), éd., Anicii Manlii Severini Boetii Commentarii in Librum Aristotelis perì [H]Ermineias, Leipzig (Teubner Verlag), pars prior : 1877 (p. 31-225), pars posterior : 1880 (p. 3-504) ; cf. Migne, P. L., t. 64, col. 293-393 (editio prima), col. 394-640 (editio secunda) •

Meyer (Christian), éd., Boèce, Traité de la Musique (Introduction, traduction, notes), Turnhout, (Brepols), 2004, 1 à 352 pages, ISBN 2-503-5174162. Livre broché •

Meyer (Christian), Nishimagi (Shin), Tractatuli, excerpta et fragmenta de musica s. XI et XII, 462 p., 31 illustrations en noir et blanc, 156 x 234 mm, Turnhout (Brepols), 2011, ISBN : 978-2-503-54030-6, Langues : français, latin, Livre broché (Paperback), Prix : 85,00€ hors taxes • Nota bene (1) : Cet ouvrage est le fruit d’un travail entrepris au début de l’année 2007, soutenu par l’idée de mettre à la disposition des chercheurs un ensemble de petits traités et extraits sur la musique conservés dans les sources manuscrites des XIe et XIIe siècles. Ces petits traités ont l’avantage d’apporter plus de précision à l’histoire de la théorie musicale au cours de ces deux siècles, ainsi qu’à la pratique du chant liturgique. A ce titre, tous ces textes sont indissociables des “grands” traités de musique de l’ère carolingienne jusqu’au XIIe siècle, en l’occurrence la Musica enchiriadis, le Dialogus de musica, les écrits de Guy d’Arezzo, la préface à l’antiphonaire de Bernon ou encore la Musica de Jean d’Afflighem, dont la diffusion fut considérable et qui ont contribué largement à façonner la théorie du chant liturgique du Moyen Âge • Nota bene (2) : L’établissement des textes a été réalisé grâce à une étroite collaboration entre les deux éditeurs de ce volume, et les leçons retenues ont souvent fait l’objet de longues discussions. Cet ensemble composite de textes doit être lu et restitué dans la perspective des événements majeurs qui eurent lieu au tournant des XIe et XIIe siècle, et qui influencèrent la codification et la normalisation des répertoires du chant liturgique • Nota bene (3) : Pour ce qui concerne l’histoire du chant liturgique, l’évènement majeur fut incontestablement celui du mouvement de réforme qui s’est opéré dans l’église depuis le milieu du XIe siècle. Pour ce qui est de l’histoire du répertoire, cet évènement est indissociable de la diffusion progressive de la technique de notation sur lignes qui soumet désormais la codification des mélodies à l’échelle des sons héritée de l’enseignement du De institutione musica de Boèce. La rencontre de ces évènements explique en grande partie l’ampleur des discussions théoriques autour des questions de la modalité, dont bon nombre de ces petits traités se font l’écho • http://www.brepols.net/Pages/ShowProduct.aspx?prod_id=IS-9782503540306-1 •

Meyer (Christian), Lobrichon (Guy), C. Hertel-Geay, Hieronymus de Moravia. Tractatus de musica, XXIX+280 pages, 1 illustration en couleur, 155 x 245 mm, Turnhout (Brepols), 2012, ISBN: 978-2-503-54210-2, Langues: latin, français, Livre relié (Hardback), Prix: EUR 185,00€ hors taxes • Nota bene (1) : Le Tractatus de musica, de l’aveu même de l’auteur, est une compilation destinée à l’instruction musicale des membres de l’Ordre des Frères prêcheurs [Ordo Praedicatorum, c'est-à-dire l'Orde des Dominicains] pour guider leur jugement en matière de musique. Transmis par un manuscrit unique (Paris, Bibliothèque nationale de France, Fonds latin 16663), il se présente comme une encyclopédie des connaissances musicales à la fin du XIIIe siècle, peut-être la plus complète. En vingt-huit chapitres, l’auteur synthétise les connaissances reçues dans l’Université de Paris, reposant largement sur Boèce, Gui d’Arezzo et Jean d’Afflighem. Il livre enfin l’état de la réflexion contemporaine sur la composition et les notations polyphoniques de la seconde moitié du XIIIe siècle (Jean de Garlande, Francon de Cologne et Pierre le Picard) • Nota bene (2) : L’unique manuscrit qui transmet cette somme se compose de 94 feuillets d’un format moyen, à l’écriture irrégulière et assez malhabile. Le texte, passablement fautif, a été corrigé par deux relecteurs et assorti de plusieurs strates d’annotations • Nota bene (3) : Christian Meyer est chercheur au CNRS rattaché au Centre de médiévistique Jean Schneider (ERL 7229　/ MSH Université de Lorraine). Ses travaux portent sur la théorie de la musique au Moyen Âge et la diffusion de la poésie liturgique en France et en Europe. Auteur d’une édition des mesures de monocordes (1996), de traités de musique mesurée et de contrepoint (1995), des traités issus de la tradition d’enseignement de Jean de Garlande (1998), et de nombreux articles sur la théorie et la pratique de la musique au Moyen Âge • Nota bene (4) : Guy Lobrichon, Professeur émérite (Université d’Avignon), est historien médiéviste. Il est l’auteur, entre autres, de publications sur l’histoire culturelle, intellectuelle et artistique du Moyen Âge, en l’occurrence : La Bible au Moyen Âge (2003), Héloïse. L’amour et le savoir (2005), puis il a collaboré au Guide de la Musique du Moyen Âge (1999), enfin, il a assuré l’édition critique des Gestes des évêques d’Auxerre (2002, 2006) • http://www.brepols.net/Pages/ShowProduct.aspx?prod_id=IS-9782503542102-1 •

Minio-Palvello (Laurenzo), « Boethius als Übersetzer und Kommentator aristotelischer Schriften », dans Boethius. (Serie : Wege der Forschung, Band 483), édité par M. Fuhrmann et J. Gruber, Darmstadt, 1984, p. 146-154 •

Moreschini (Claudio), « Sulla tradizione manoscritta della consolatio e degli opuscula theologica di Boezio: proposte per una recensio », in Ders., Varia Boethiana, Napoli, M. D’Auria (Storie e testi, 14), 2003, 77-134 •

Moreschini (Claudio), Boethius, De consolatione philosophiae, Opuscula theologica. Editio altera, Bibliotheca Teubneriana, Munich-Leipzig: K.G. Saur, 2005 •

Motto (Andrés R. M.), “Severino Boecio y el sentido de la vida”, in Teología 41. 2004, pages 71-93 ; – Tetsuji (Oda), Semantic borrowing of word with special reference in King Alfred’s Boethius, Münster, Deutschland, 2004 •

Muratore (Davide), La biblioteca del cardinale Niccolò Ridolfi [1501-1550]. Alessandria : Edizioni dell’Orso, 2009, 2 volumes, 1692 pages (Hellenica. Testi e strumenti di letteratura greca antica, medievale e umanistica, 32) • Nota bene (1) : Histoire de la splendide collection réunie par le cardinal Niccolò Ridolfi (1501-1550), petit-fils de Laurent le Magnifique (Lorenzo di Piero de’ Medici, dit Lorenzo il Magnifico : 1449-1492) et neveu du pape Léon X (Giovanni de’ Medici : 1475-1521). Sont successivement abordés dans cette étude : (a) la formation de cette collection qui recueillit notamment des manuscrits d’humanistes tels que Niccolò Leoniceno, le cardinal Gilles de Viterbe ou Jean Lascaris (avec l’édition de plusieurs listes) • (b) les différents catalogues et l’organisation de la bibliothèque, ainsi que 3) le sort des livres à la mort du cardinal • Nota bene (2) : Le second tome de ce volumineux ouvrage est entièrement occupé par l’édition des 4 catalogues de la bibliothèque de Ridolfi, mais aussi par trois inventaires de la collection de Catherine de Médicis. Cf. IRHT (CNRS | Paris), Bibliothèque de la Codicologie, cote : VI 290 (1-2) • http://www.libraria.fr/en/blog/une-bibliotheque-de-la-renaissance-particulierement-riche-en-manuscrits-grecs-la-collection-du- •

Nikómachos o Gerasinós (Nicomaque de Gérasa, IIe s. a.D.), Nikomachou Gerasenou Pythagorikou Arithmetike Eisagoge (Nicomachi Geraseni Pythagorei Introductionis arithmeticae libri II, accedunt codicis cizensis problemata arithmetica), éd. Ricardus Hoche, Leipzig (Teubner Verlag), 1864, p. VI, p. 9 : I (IV), 1 : « tôn tessáron toúton méthodon » ; cf. R.I.S.M. [grec], éd. T. J. Mathiesen : n° 21, p. 57 (München, BSB, cgm 301, XVIe s., f. 1-32v°); cf. aussi, chez Hoche, ms. G = Codex Gottingensis, Xe siècle •

Nikómachos o Gerasinós (Nicomaque de Gérasa, IIe s. a.D.), Nicomachi Geraseni Harmonice Enchiridion (Nikomachou Gerasinou Armonikon Egcheiridion Hypagoreuthen eks Hypogyou kata ton Palaion), éd. C. von Jan, Leipzig (Teubner), 1895 • réimpression, Leipzig (Teubner Verlag), 1995, ch. V(a) : p. 211-234 (prolegomena, en langue latine), p. 237-265 (édition critique) ; cf. R.I.S.M. [grec], éd. T. J. Mathiesen : n° 89, p. 231-232 (Paris, BnF, Fonds grec 2460, XVIes., f. 82r-93v), n° 270, p. 710-711 (Venetus Marcianus gr. app. cl. VI n° 3, XIIIe-XIVe siècle, alia manus…in marginibus: f. 17-34v = Nicomachi Harmonice libri I, II) •

Nikómachos o Gerasinós (Nicomaque de Gérasa, IIe s. a.D.), Excerpta ex Nicomacho (tou autoû Nikomachou), éd. C. von Jan, dans Musici Scriptores Graeci, Leipzig (Teubner Verlag), 1895 / réimpression, Leipzig (Teubner Verlag), 1995, cf. ch. V(b) : p. 266-282 (édition critique) •

Nonn (Ulrich), « Zur Vorgeschichte der Bildungsreform Karls des Grossen », dans Karl der Grosse und sein Nachwirken, 1200 Jahre Kultur und Wissenschaft in Europa, Band I : Wissen und Weltbild, herausgegeben von P. Butzer, M. Kerner, W. Oberschelp, Brepols (Turnhout), 1997, p. 63-77 •

Novikoff (Alex J.), The Culture of Disputation in Medieval Europe: Pedagogy, Practice, and Performance, Philadelphia (University of Pennsylvania Press), 2013, 336 pages, 15 Illustrations, Livre relié 2013 | ISBN 978-0-8122-4538-7 • Ebook 2013 | ISBN 978-0-8122-0863-4 • Table des Matières: Introduction • Chapter 1: The Socratic Inheritance • Chapter 2: Anselm, Dialogue, and the Rise of Scholastic Disputation • Chapter 3: Scholastic Practices of the Twelfth-Century Renaissance • Chapter 4: Aristotle and the Logic of Debate • Chapter 5: The Institutionalization of Disputation: Universities, Polyphony, and Preaching • Chapter 6: Drama and Publicity in Jewish-Christian Disputations • Conclusions: The Medieval Culture of Disputation • Notes • Bibliography • Index • Acknowledgments • Nota bene (1) Dixit University of Pennsylvania Press: [¶1] “Scholastic disputation, the formalized procedure of debate in the medieval university, is one of the hallmarks of intellectual life in premodern Europe. Modeled on Socratic and Aristotelian methods of argumentation, this rhetorical style was refined in the monasteries of the early Middle Ages and rose to prominence during the twelfth-century Renaissance. Strict rules governed disputation, and it became the preferred method of teaching within the university curriculum and beyond. In The Medieval Culture of Disputation, Alex J. Novikoff has written the first sustained and comprehensive study of the practice of scholastic disputation and of its formative influence in multiple spheres of cultural life • [¶2] Using hundreds of published and unpublished sources as his guide, Novikoff traces the evolution of disputation from its ancient origins to its broader impact on the scholastic culture and public sphere of the High Middle Ages. Many examples of medieval disputation are rooted in religious discourse and monastic pedagogy: Augustine’s inner spiritual dialogues and Anselm of Bec’s use of rational investigation in speculative theology laid the foundations for the medieval contemplative world. The polemical value of disputation was especially exploited in the context of competing Jewish and Christian interpretations of the Bible. Disputation became the hallmark of Christian intellectual attacks against Jews and Judaism, first as a literary genre and then in public debates such as the Talmud Trial of 1240 and the Barcelona Disputation of 1263. As disputation filtered into the public sphere, it also became a key element in iconography, liturgical drama, epistolary writing, debate poetry, musical counterpoint, and polemic. The Medieval Culture of Disputation places the practice and performance of disputation at the nexus of this broader literary and cultural context.”: http://www.upenn.edu/pennpress/book/15151.html • Nota bene (2) Dixit Daniel Hobbins | University of Notre Dame: “An ambitious study treating one of the most recognizable features of medieval culture. Articulate and carefully researched, The Medieval Culture of Disputation traces the history of the medieval love of argument from its origins in the ancient dialogue to the debating culture of high medieval Europe.”: http://www.upenn.edu/pennpress/book/15151.html • Nota bene (3) Alex J. Novikoff teaches medieval history at Fordham University: http://www.fordham.edu/info/20762/faculty/6415/null, and is a member of Academia.edu: https://fordham.academia.edu/ANovikoff •

Obertello (Luca), Severino Boezio, 2 vol., Gênes, 1974, t. 1, p. 307-311, 361-366 •

Obertello (Luca) et Scanavino (Giovanni), éds., Atti. Congresso internazionale di Studi, Boeziani, Roma (Editrice Herder), 1981, 28 études (20 Relazioni : p. 15 à 283, et 8 Communicazioni : p. 287 à 375), sans Index, sans ISBN •

Oosthout (Henrici) et Schilling (Iohannis), cura et studio, Anicii Manlii Severini Boethii De arithmetica (pars II), Turnhout (Brepols), 1999. – xvii, 276 p. : ill. ; 26 cm, (Corpus Christianorum. Series Latina : XCIV A) •

Ooge (Martin Luther d’) [1839-1915], Nicomachus of Gerasa. Introduction to Arithmetic, (trad. angl.), avec une étude sur l’arithmétique des Grecs par : F. E. Robbins et L. C. Karpinski, New York et Londres, 1926, Ann Arbor (Univ. of Michigan Press), 1938, New York 1972, p. 88-110, 111-123, 132-137 •

Patch (Howard R.), The Tradition of Boethius. A Study of his Importance in Medieval Culture, Oxford University Press, Oxford, New York, 1935 / réimp. 1970 •

Patch (Howard R.), « The Beginnings of the Legend of Boethius », dans Speculum, a Journal of Medieval Studies, XXII, 1947, p. 443-445 ; réimprimé dans Boethius, édité par M. Fuhrmann et J. Gruber, p. 64-67, (cf. supra, Fuhrmann) •

Paul (Oscar), Boethius und die griechische Harmonik, Leipzig (Leuckart Verlag), 1872, réimpression, Hildesheim (Olms Verlag), 1973 •

Peiper (Rudolf), éd., Anicii Manlii Severini Boetii Philosophiae Consolationis libri quinque (p. 1-146, accedunt eiusdem atque incertorum Opuscula sacra (p. 149-163), Leipzig (Teubner Verlag), 1871, p. XXX-XXXVIII : « Boetius autem honorifice tumulatus est papie in cripta ecclesie », p. XXXV ; cf. Migne, P. L., t. 63, Boetii De consolatione Philosophiae libri quinque, col. 547-1074. Nota bene : Dans l’introduction du De consolatione Philosophiae, R. Peiper propose une biographie, intitulée Vita VI, laquelle est empruntée à une Vita tirée des gloses d’un manuscrit du XIII^e conservé à WrocŁaw [Breslau], Pologne, Bibliotheca Rehdigeriana, S IV 3 a. 48 (XIII^e) s. f. 32v° •

Phillips (Nancy), « Musica » et « Scolica Enchiriadis ». The Literary, Theoretical and Musical Sources, (Ph.D. dissertation deNew YorkUniversity),New York, 1984, publiée en 1985 par University Microfilms International,Ann Arbor (Michigan,USA): n° 85-05525, p. 140, 188, 295-323 •

Phillips (Nancy), « Classical and late Latin Sources for ninth-century Treatises on music », dans Music Theory and its Sources. Antiquity and the Middle Ages, édité par André Barbera, Notre Dame (Indiana,USA), 1990, p. 100-135 •

Phillips (Philip Edward) et Kaylor, Jr. (Noel Harold), éds., Carmina Philosophiae, Journal of the International Boethius Society, Volume 1 : 1992, Volume 2 : 1993, Volume 3 : 1994, Volume 4 : 1995, Volume 5-6 : 1996-1997, Volume 7 : 1998, Volume 8-9 : 1999-200, Volume 10 : 2001, Volume 11 : 2002, Volume 12: 2003, Volume 13 : 2004, Volume 14 : 2005, Volume 15 : 2006, Volume 16 : 2007. La revue Carmina Philosophiae est publiée par l’International Boethius Society en collaboration avec l’Association for Textual Study and Production, ainsi qu’avec le Département d’Anglais de la Middle Tennessee State University. La revue Carmina Philosophiae, un journal avec comité de lecture, est membre du CELJ (Council of Editors of Learned Journals = Conseil des Éditeurs de Journaux Savants), ISSN : # 1075-4407 •

Phillips (Philip Edward) et Kaylor, Jr. (Noel Harold), éds., New Directions in Boethian Studies, Introduction. 15 Contributeurs : Noel Harold Kaylor, Jr., Philip Edward Phillips • Part I : Boethius’s Latin De Consolatione Philosophiae : William J. Asbell, Jr., Christine Herold, Krista Sue-Lo Twu • Part II : Vernacular Translation of the Consolatio : J. Keith Atkinson, Glynnis M. Cropp, Francesca Ziino • Part III : Boethius in Art and Literary History : Ann W. Astell, Christoph Houswitschka, Michael Masi • Part IV : Boethius in Religion and Mythography : Romanus Cessario, Graham N. Drake • Part V : Reedition of The Boke of Coumfort of Bois : Noel Harold Kaylor, Jr., Jason Edward Streed, and William H. Watts, SMC XLV, Miedieval Institute Publications, Western Michigan University, Kallamazoo, Michigan (USA), 2007, xviii + 294 pages, ISBN 978-1-58044-100-1 (relié) ; ISBN 978-1-58044-101-8 (broché) •

Phillips (Philip Edward) et KAYLOR, Jr. (Noel Harold), éds., A Companion to Boethius in the Middle Ages • 15 Contibuteurs : Noel Harold Kaylor, Jr., Stephen C. McCluskey, Rosalind C. Love, Jean-Yves Guillaumin, Siobhan Nash-Marshall, John Patrick Casey, Paul E. Szarmach, Christine Hehle, Glynnis M. Cropp, Dario Brancato, Ian Johnson, Mark T. Rimple, Ann E. Moyer, Fabio Troncarelli, Philip E. Phillips • Leiden, Boston (Brill Publishers), 2012 | Hardcover | 1 Volume | XIX + 661 pages | Annotated Bibliography, Index of Primary sources (Manuscripts), General Index | ISSN 1871-6377 | ISBN (Hardcover): 978-90-04-18354-4 | ISBN (e-book): 978-90-04-22538-1 • http://www.brill.nl/companion-boethius-middle-ages • http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vSqg4_rpv9A | http://www.colloquiaaquitana.com/?page_id=28 •

Pietzsch (G.), Die Klassifikation der Musik von Boethius bis Ugolino von Orvieto, (Studien zur Musiktheorie des Mittelalters, n° 1), Halle, 1929, p. 39-67 ; cf. « Boethius bis Rhabanus Maurus », p. 55-56 •

Pizzani (Ubaldo), « Studi sulle fonti del ‘De institutione musica’ di Boezio », dans Sacris Erudiri : Jaarboek voor Godesdienstwetenschappen, n° 16, 1965, p. 5-164 •

Pizzani (Ubaldo), « The fortune of the De institutione musica from Boethius to Gerbert d’Aurillac. A tentative contribution », dans Boethius and the Liberal Arts. A collection of Essays, (Utah Studies in Literature and Linguistics, vol. 18), édité par Michael Masi, Bern • Frankfurt-am-Main, Las Vegas, 1981, p. 97-138 (Appendice : « Scholia in Boethii De institutione musica libros ex [Bedae Presbyteri] [sic] Musica theorica quae dicitur deprompta et cum quattuor codicibus collata et emendata », p. 139-156) •

Pizzani (Ubaldo), « Il quadrivium boeziano e i suoi problemi », dans Atti. Congresso internazionale di studi boeziani, édité par Luca Obertello, tenu à Pavia du 5 au 8 octobre 1980, Roma (Editrice Herder), 1981, p. 211-226, cf. p. 212 : « téssares méthodoi » chez Nicomaque fut traduit par « quadruvium » chez Boèce, cf. Nikomachou Arimethike Eisagoge, I (IV), 1 (éd. R. Hoche, p. 9 (§IV), et Boethii De institutione arithmetica, I, 1 (éd. G. Friedlein, p. 9 : 28 à p. 10 :1) •

Porcher (J.), Le ‘De disciplina scholarium’, traité du XIIIe siècle faussement attribué à Boèce, dans Positions de Thèses de l’École nationale des Chartes, Paris, 1921, pages 91-93 •

Προκόπιος ὁ Καισαρεύς ὁ Ἱστορικός, Περὶ τῶν Πόλεμων λόγος πέμπτος (Prokópios o Kaisareús o Istorikós, Procope de Césarée, histoirien, *Palestine, ca. 500 – †Constantinople, ca. 565), Peri ton Polemon logos pemptos (À propos des guerres en cinq livres, i. e. De bello gothico), éd. H. B. Dewing, History of the Wars III, IV, V, VII, London / New York, 1916, cf. vol. 3, p. 12-14 ; cf. aussi l’édition de Jacobus Haury, Leipzig (Teubner Verlag), 1905-1913, cf. vol. II ; cf. réédition de G. G. Wirth, Leipzig (Teubner Verlag), 1962-1963 ; cf. R.I.S.M. [grec], ed. T. J. Mathiesen : n° 52, p. 114 (Madrid, Escorialensis grec 252, Y.I.13, papier, XVIe s., f. 24[25]-107[108]v° •

R.I.S.M. (Répertoire International des Sources Musicales), BIII(1) : The Theory of Music from the Carolingian Era up to 1400, vol. I : Autriche, Belgique, Suisse, Danemark, France, Luxembourg, Pays-Bays, ed. J. Smits van Waesberghe, avec la collaboration de Peter Fischer et Christian Maas, München-Duisburg (Henle Verlag), 1961 •

R.I.S.M. (Répertoire International des Sources Musicales), BIII(2), The Theory of Music from the Carolingian Era up to 1400, vol. II : Italy, ed. Peter Fischer, München-Duisburg (Henle Verlag), 1968 •

R.I.S.M. (Répertoire International des Sources Musicales), BIII(3), The Theory of Music, vol. III, Manuscripts from the Carolingian era up to 1500 in the Federal Republic of Germany (D-brd), éd. Michel Huglo et Christain Meyer, München (Henle Verlag), 1986 •

R.I.S.M. (Répertoire International des Sources Musicales), BIV(4), The Theory of Music, vol. IV, Manuscripts from the carolingien era up to c. 1500 in Great Britain and in the United States of America, descriptive catalogue, Part I (p. 3-133) : Great Britain, ed. Christian Meyer, Part II (p. 137-202) : United States of America, ed. Michel Huglo et Nancy Phillips, München • Saint-Louis (Henle Verlag), 1993 •

R.I.S.M. [grec] (Répertoire International des Sources Musicales), B-XI : Ancient Greek Music Theory, a Catalogue raisonné of Manuscripts, ed. Thomas J. Mathiesen, München (Henle), 1988, p. XLIIII-LXIV, p. 9, 156-285, 398, 581, 709-720. Nota bene : Dans le cadre de la présente bibliographie, ainsi que par la suite, cet ouvrage est désigné : « R.I.S.M. [grec] » •

Rommevaux (Sabine), Vendrix (Philippe), Zara (Vasco), éds., Proportions. Science, Musique, Peinture & Architecture, 461 pages, 140 b/w ill., 210 x 270 mm, Etudes renaissantes 6 (ER 6), 2012, ISBN : 978-2-503-54221-8, Languages : French, English, Italian, Paperback, Retail price : 85,00 euros excl. Tax; http://www.brepols.net/Pages/ShowProduct.aspx?prod_id=IS-9782503542218-1 • 26 Contributeurs : Sabine Rommevaux, J. V. Field, Ann E. Moyer, Pierre Caye, Jens Hoyrup, Maryvonne Spiesser, Bernard Joly, Gabriela Ilnitchi Currie, Dorit Tanay, Anna Maria Busse Berger, Grantley McDonald, Stefano Lorenzetti, Katelijne Schiltz, Rudolf Rasch, Thomas Christensen, Brigitte Van Wymeersch, Pietro Roccasecca, Danilo Samsa, Lucien Vinciguerra, Matthew Landrus, Filippo Camerota, Valérie Auclair, Yves Pauwels, Frédérique Lemerle, Laura Moretti, Frank Zöllner • Nota bene : Le langage des proportions est un langage de comparaison. Outil scientifique, il met en relation grandeurs mathématiques ou physiques (deux cercles, deux mouvements, deux sons, etc.). Pour autant, son application ne se restreint pas au seul champ des mathématiques. Erigé en principe philosophique par le principe de comparaison qui le sous-tend, il déploie tout son potentiel analogique en devenant langage constructeur d’harmonie. La théorie des proportions s’ouvre ainsi sur un vaste champ de relations qui définissent canons et règles de beauté dans les diverses disciplines artistiques. S’intéresser aux proportions signifie donc s’intéresser à tous les domaines du savoir. Mais comment aborder et comprendre, dans un dialogue transversal, sa dimension historique ? Tel est le pari de ces essais, issus du LIe Colloque International d’Études Humanistes du Centre d’Études Supérieures de la Renaissance de Tours. De la renaissance menée par les Calculatores d’Oxford sous l’égide d’Aristote, à la Renaissance des peintres et des musiciens, des architectes et des alchimistes, des marchands et des érudits, jusqu’à l’aube de la Révolution scientifique, les spécialistes ici réunis éclairent la notion de proportion en tant qu’objet de théories mathématiques, en tant qu’outil dans tous les domaines du savoir et en tant que principe au cœur de constructions philosophiques ou artistiques ; http://www.sphere.univ-paris-diderot.fr/spip.php?article725 •

Schepss (G.), « Geschichtliches aus Boethius Handschriften », dans Neues Archiv der Gesellschaft für ältere deuthsche Geschichtskunde, n° 11, Hannover, 1886, ch. VII, p. 125-140, cf. p. 125-128, 134-138. Nota bene : Ici, sont étudiés, entre autres, les manuscrits Paris, B.n.F., latins : 6639, IXe s. (p. 134), 13908, IXe s. (p. 136), 7297, IXe s. (p. 136), 10251, IXe s. (p. 137) •

Schepss (G.), « Subscriptionen in Boethiushandschriften », dans Blätter für das bayerische Gymnasialschulwesen, n° 24, 1888, p. 19-24 •

Shimizu (Tetsuro), “Alcuin’s Theory of Signification and System of Philosophy”, in Didascalia 2, 1996, p. 1-18 : http://www.sal.tohoku.ac.jp/phil/DIDASCALIA/2SHIMIZU.PDF •

Sierra (Sergio Joseph), éd., Sefer Di Konsolasioni Filosofya / Boezio De Consolatione Philosophiae ; Traduzione Ebraica de ‘Azaria Ben R. Joseph Ibn Abba Mari detto Bonafoux Bonfil Astruc 5163-1423. Jérusalem (Instituto de Studi Ebraici Scuola Rabbinica « S. H. Margulies-Disegni », Torino, 1967, XV-XVII, in-8, XXX, 162 p. : (http://www.antiqbook.com/boox/bkgall/D_75_015.shtml). Nota bene : Les références en chiffres romains concernant l’édition de Sierra proviennent de la Préface et de l’Introduction de l’édition italienne ; les références en chiffres arabes, en revanche, concernent le texte en hébreu ; voir, supra, Gorlach (Marina), Taylor (Jeffery H.), Taylor (Leslie A.), « The Hebrew Translation of the Consolatione Philosophiae » •

Silk (E. T.), Saeculi noni auctoris in Boetii Consolationem Philosophiae commentarius,Rome, 1935, p. 312-343 •

Stewart (H. F.), « A Commentary by Remigius Autissiodorensis on the De Consolatione Philosophiae of Boethius », Journal of Theological Studies, 17, 1915-1916, p. 22-42 •

Taylor (Leslie A.), “Maximos Planudes [ca. 1255 – ca. 1305] and his Peri paramythias tis philosophias, Boethius’s Consolation of Philosophy translated into Greek”, dans Carmina Philosophiae, (Journal de l’International Boethius Society,USA), éd. Philip E. Phillips et Noel H. Kaylor, Jr., vol. 13, 2004, p. 53-60, ISSN : # 1075-4407 •

Tremblay (Bruno), « Boèce, In Cat. : proème et commentaire aux antepraedicamenta », dans Carmina Philosophiae (Journal de l’International Boethius Society, USA), n° 14, 2005, pages 1-56, ISSN: # 1075-4407 •

Troncarelli (Fabio), Tradizioni perdute. La « Consolatio Philosophiae », nell’alto Medioevo, (Medioevo e Umanesimo, n° 42), Padova, 1981, p. 12-13, 30-33, 203 •

Troncarelli (Fabio), Boethiana aetas. Modelli grafici et fortuna manoscritta della « Consolatio Philosophiae » tra IX et XII secolo, (Biblioteca de Scrittura et civiltà, n° 2) Alessandria, Edizioni dell’Orsa, 1987 ; http://lettere.unipv.it/scrineum/Annuario/troncarelli.htm •

Troncarelli (Fabio), Cogitatio Mentis. L’eredità di Boezio nell’Alto Medioevo, Napoli, D’Auria (Storie e testi 16), 2005 •

Troncarelli (Fabio), « La consolazione del dolore. Nuove ipotesi sul dittico del Poeta e della Musa », Estratto dalla rivista Arte Medievale, IV serie – anno I | 2010-2011 | pages 9-30 • SilvanaEditoriale | Milano | Italia | http://www.colloquiaaquitana.com/?page_id=28 •

Usener (H. K.), « Anecdoton Holderi, ein Beitrag zur Geschichte Roms in ostrogothischer Zeit », dans Festschrift zur Begrüssung der XXXII. Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schülmänner zu Wiesbaden, Bonn, 1877, p. 39-41 / Leipzig, 1877 (Sonderdruck), p. 2-4

Vanhaelen (Maude), « Marsilio Ficino’s [1433-1499] Translation of Plato’s Euthyphro [1484] », dans Scriptorium, tome LVI – 2002 – n° 1, p. 20-47 •

Weijers (Olga), éd., Pseudo-Boethius. De disciplina scholarium, Leiden, 1976 •

Wilson (N. G.), « A List of Plato Manuscripts », dans Scriptorium, tome XVI, 1962, p. 386-395 •

Wittig (J. S.), « King Alfred’s Boethius and its Latin sources : a reconsideration », dans Anglo-Saxon England, 11, 1983, p. 189-197 •

• Explicit •

~ • ~

• Associate Researcher | 24142 UR PLURIELLES – LaPRIL | Université Bordeaux-Montaigne | 33607 Pessac| France •

• https://plurielles.u-bordeaux-montaigne.fr/membres/illo-humphrey •

• https://u-bordeaux3.academia.edu/IlloHumphrey •

• https://u-bordeaux3.academia.edu/IlloHumphrey/Academic-Biographies-2024 •

•

• Member of the International Boethius Society •

• Member of the MedievalAcademy of America•

• Member of Musicologie Médiévale •

• Member of APEMUTAM •

• Member of the ADPC •

• Member of the ASDAL •

• Member of the ACEOC •

• illo.humphrey@free.fr •

~ • ~

• Mise à jour | Updated | Aktualiziert | Aggiornamento | 5-I-2024 •

• (die veneris• nonis ianuariis• anno Domini intercalario GF• bis millesimo vicesimo quarto) •

hyzmqnphky

Bibliothèque Interdisciplinaire de Recherche Européenne

Artes Liberales

Aperçu

Catégories

Pages